either_o they_o shall_v be_v scorn_v or_o not_o tolerate_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n both_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o dwell_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o sigh_v when_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o saul_n force_v to_o live_v among_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o psalm_n 5._o psal_n 120_o 5._o with_o how_o gréevous_a lamentation_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v conversation_n among_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n 8._o dan._n 1_o 8._o daniel_n with_o his_o fellow_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n table_n and_o delicate_a fare_n but_o he_o refuse_v those_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n lest_o he_o shall_v contaminate_v himself_o with_o the_o delicate_a meat_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o with_o the_o unpure_a banquet_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n 14._o verse_n 14._o moses_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o great_a honour_n contemn_v all_o this_o and_o go_v unto_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v press_v with_o miserable_a servitude_n in_o work_v of_o clay_n and_o brick_n they_o which_o follow_v not_o these_o example_n sure_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v but_o small_a hart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o redeem_v the_o same_o with_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v we_o say_v paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n provoke_v god_n 22_o 1._o co._n 10_o 22_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a while_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o have_v conversation_n among_o the_o infidel_n without_o controversy_n they_o tempt_v god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v he_o as_o though_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o he_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o reason_n gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o those_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v shall_fw-mi suffice_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o do_v so_o dwell_v among_o the_o infidel_n ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dwell_v with_o infidel_n if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o unlawful_a rite_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a constant_a or_o waver_a what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o i_o take_v they_o one_o with_o another_o i_o say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o they_o such_o a_o habitation_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o either_o they_o must_v fly_v from_o thence_o or_o rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o edict_n 14_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o commandment_n law_n admonition_n and_o rebuke_n whereby_o strange_a worship_n be_v forbid_v daniel_n fellow_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n 18._o dan._n 3_o 18._o than_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n set_v up_o by_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n machabaea_n the_o mother_n 7._o 2._o mac._n 7._o with_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o be_v martyr_v than_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n there_o be_v infinite_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o which_o most_o constant_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o profess_a religion_n have_v always_o this_o before_o their_o eye_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n 16_o matt._n 10_o 28_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 16_o etc._n etc._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 20_o 1._o co._n 10_o 20_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n unto_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v common_a with_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 20_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o time_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o papasie_n the_o godly_a dwell_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n and_o their_o pollute_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o they_o but_o some_o take_v these_o probation_n of_o i_o now_o allege_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v unto_o idol_n and_o not_o touch_v superstition_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o use_n in_o the_o papasie_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v without_o faith_n worship_n god_n and_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v wherefore_o in_o humane_a action_n be_v they_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a unless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n allow_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o he_o sure_o if_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o honour_v man_n we_o be_v first_o accustom_v to_o mark_v wherewithal_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o think_v we_o have_v bestow_v our_o labour_n very_o well_o when_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n why_o then_o deal_v we_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o by_o his_o scripture_n have_v allow_v 13._o esaie_n 1_o 13._o we_o do_v hear_v in_o esaie_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o weary_v with_o oblation_n sacrifice_n incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n which_o without_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n than_o that_o he_o reioise_v at_o they_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v us._n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sacrify_v which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o only_o because_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o feign_a worshipping_n which_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v very_o say_v that_o they_o apperteine_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v hereby_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v service_n no_o true_a god_n delight_v in_o handiwork_n service_n that_o the_o ungodlie_a while_o they_o adjoine_v such_o rite_n unto_o their_o holy_a service_n do_v worship_n not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o justly_o and_o worthy_o may_v be_v call_v idolater_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o man_n default_n sure_o that_o avail_v they_o nothing_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o regard_n or_o consideration_n to_o their_o beginning_n but_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o there_o must_v be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v his_o beginning_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o israelit_n by_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o venomous_a bite_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v it_o and_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o detest_v it_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 4_o 2._o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o utterlie_o put_v away_o the_o worship_v thereof_o wherefore_o the_o beginning_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o use_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n
of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a follow_v their_o mind_n machabeis_n a_o example_n of_o the_o machabeis_n what_o time_n as_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n demetrius_n and_o alexander_n withdraw_v the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v under_o they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o machabeis_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o that_o house_n of_o priesthood_n be_v chief_a next_o unto_o the_o king_n family_n it_o revolt_v from_o those_o king_n lest_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o here_o in_o allege_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o count_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o judge_v from_o thence_o shall_v be_v take_v firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o i_o reckon_v that_o history_n to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o those_o book_n but_o also_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o author_n 43_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o act_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 7._o a_o example_n of_o ezechias_n verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 18._o chapter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n achas_n have_v yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o change_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o damascus_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o assyrian_n use_v but_o ezechias_n his_o son_n be_v very_o godly_a perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v utterlie_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o then_o rule_v over_o he_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o first_o he_o assay_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o money_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v take_v no_o place_n he_o then_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o possible_a sedition_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v avoid_v sedition_n and_o most_o wary_o provide_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n prince_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o observe_v and_o resist_v their_o superior_a magistrate_n only_o for_o godliness_n sake_n let_v they_o not_o mistrust_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o injustice_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v 1._o rom._n 13_o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n not_o unto_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n so_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_n promote_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v their_o power_n will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v then_o if_o they_o defend_v godliness_n they_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o praise_n than_o blame_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v the_o superior_a power_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o revenger_n unto_o anger_n against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a all_o these_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o the_o superior_a power_n when_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n obey_v he_o not_o howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n do_v inferior_a prince_n resist_v either_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o commonweal_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o true_a faith_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o emperor_n of_o king_n and_o of_o commonweal_n as_o supporter_n to_o govern_v whereby_o justice_n may_v more_o and_o more_o flourish_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v right_o justly_o and_o godly_a govern_v the_o commonwele_a according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v wherefore_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n when_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o withstand_v the_o superior_a power_n neither_o can_v that_o superior_a power_n justly_o complain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n justinian_n justinian_n the_o inferior_a power_n fall_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o the_o code_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o judgement_n against_o right_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a if_o happy_o they_o be_v perceive_v to_o vary_v from_o justice_n whereupon_o trajan_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n commend_v who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o girdle_n unto_o the_o governor_n say_v if_o i_o rule_v justly_o trajan_n a_o goodly_a sentence_n of_o trajan_n use_v it_o on_o my_o side_n but_o if_o i_o rule_v uniustlie_o use_v it_o against_o i_o 44_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o mauricius_n be_v unjust_a for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o which_o be_v encumber_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o appoint_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v his_o law_n he_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o alter_v it_o howbeit_o he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o admonish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o law_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v command_v gregory_n a_o fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n doubtless_o this_o act_n of_o gregory_n can_v but_o be_v reproove_v because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o superior_a power_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a when_o we_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o open_v any_o way_n at_o all_o unto_o sedition_n but_o only_o our_o care_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n if_o the_o high_a power_n will_v require_v either_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n my_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o not_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sure_o we_o may_v excuse_v just_a naboth_n excuse_v 1._o king_n 21_o 3_o naboth_n be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o land_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v distribute_v by_o just_a division_n this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o man_n which_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o have_v do_v thing_n whether_o the_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v resign_v their_o râ—omeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v constrain_v to_o wicked_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o superior_a power_n go_v about_o to_o constrain_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a that_o they_o which_o exercise_v the_o inferior_a office_n shall_v resign_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o office_n but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o vocation_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o his_o surrender_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o either_o resist_n or_o oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v until_o by_o force_n they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o through_o
otherwise_o by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o father_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o upon_o the_o 3._o psalm_n he_o admit_v judas_n unto_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o show_v because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o other_o hereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o mislike_v nay_o rather_o they_o appoint_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o be_v become_v a_o slender_a argument_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o either_o signify_v or_o it_o represent_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v plentifullie_o show_v before_o neither_o as_o they_o think_v do_v we_o argue_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o say_v be_v elsewhere_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v also_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o only_o prevent_v they_o who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o place_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n doubt_v of_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o absolute_a sense_n and_o they_o obstinate_o stand_v therein_o which_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a see_v this_o say_n be_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o for_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v many_o other_o reason_n neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o as_o our_o own_o argument_n but_o only_o we_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o obtrude_v such_o a_o phrase_n that_o it_o most_o often_o signify_v otherwise_o and_o that_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v by_o they_o 41_o afterward_o they_o argue_v as_o touch_v adoration_n commit_v that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v bread_n it_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o true_a adoration_n when_o as_o otherwise_o both_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v woorship_v among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n not_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o further_n why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n remove_v from_o thence_o accident_n lest_o those_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v worship_v perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v this_o excuse_n that_o none_o will_v there_o worship_v accident_n when_o as_o we_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v accident_n before_o which_o man_n do_v fall_v down_o for_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o substance_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n they_o shall_v have_v every_o where_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o may_v worship_n again_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n can_v distinguish_v or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o accident_n and_o substance_n and_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n aught_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o cup_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v show_v it_o shall_v be_v woorship_v and_o certain_o this_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a light_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o &_o those_o of_o no_o small_a account_n it_o be_v moreover_o object_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v appoint_v then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o nature_n or_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v be_v put_v both_o together_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n who_o will_v not_o here_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o nature_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n thereof_o where_o nevertheless_o they_o appoint_v accident_n to_o be_v thing_n hang_v without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n and_o through_o their_o absurd_a devise_n they_o escape_v not_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v because_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v among_o those_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v quantity_n &_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n whereas_o also_o they_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a together_o the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o put_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o which_o have_v a_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o this_o absurdity_n 42_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o subject_n as_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o see_v what_o great_a dignity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o accident_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o they_o it_o may_v not_o aswell_o remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n without_o abridge_n the_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o this_o body_n as_o they_o judge_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v eat_v true_o and_o substantial_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o unpure_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n to_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n especial_o when_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signification_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v in_o mass_n and_o if_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o then_o we_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v here_o shall_v cyprian_n answer_v for_o we_o who_o unto_o coecilius_n the_o 3._o lord._n cyprian_a what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o suppeâ—_n of_o the_o lord._n epistle_n and_o second_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o memorial_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o this_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o feign_a devise_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n proper_o and_o true_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n wherein_o how_o great_o they_o err_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o to_o declare_v 43_o now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o which_o they_o afterward_o object_v sacrament_n certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o our_o purpose_n they_o make_v not_o against_o us._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n part_n of_o these_o rule_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n the_o first_o part_n see_v they_o speak_v most_o lofty_o and_o deal_v most_o earnest_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o must_v be_v
hoper_n and_o in_o the_o court_n also_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n anthony_n cook_n john_n cheek_n richard_n morison_n and_o other_o more_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o name_n these_o not_o only_o like_v martyr_n but_o also_o love_v he_o but_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n most_o singular_o embrace_v our_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o very_o well_o learned_a yet_o do_v he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o martyr_n as_o in_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o use_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o how_o often_o soever_o as_o martyr_n have_v any_o vacation_n from_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o teach_v he_o send_v for_o he_o and_o impart_v with_o he_o his_o counsel_n touch_v most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o after_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o write_v law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n first_o to_o xxxij_o and_o then_o to_o xuj_o person_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o again_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o whole_a charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o he_o only_o take_v three_o associate_n for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o gualther_n haddon_n and_o roland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o third_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v martyr_n be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n those_o law_n which_o even_o now_o deserve_v great_a praise_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a now_o do_v all_o england_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v happy_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o law_n well_o institute_v and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n martyr_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o enjoy_v the_o friendship_n of_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o change_v and_o subvert_v by_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n for_o pure_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o sincere_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n extinguish_v the_o law_n thereof_o abrogate_a and_o all_o good_a man_n cast_v into_o prison_n in_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n martyr_n be_v forbid_v his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o be_v threaten_v moreover_o that_o without_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v not_o move_v a_o foot_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o from_o thence_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n under_o grievous_a pain_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o edict_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o delay_n make_v he_o write_v of_o his_o estate_n unto_o the_o counsel_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n examine_v who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o go_v direct_o to_o london_n and_o there_o find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v very_o much_o comfort_v he_o by_o his_o come_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o come_v to_o london_n that_o he_o may_v refel_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v false_o spread_v against_o he_o among_o the_o common_a people_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o man_n the_o papist_n by_o their_o preacher_n publish_v among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n mass_n be_v restore_v at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o himself_o also_o promise_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o will_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o king_n funeral_n and_o therewithal_o they_o cast_v out_o certain_a speech_n of_o a_o disputation_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v privy_a hereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n publish_v also_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o public_a disputation_n to_o defend_v the_o religion_n institute_v by_o king_n edward_n if_o say_v he_o the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prayer_n and_o holy_a administration_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n appoint_v by_o our_o high_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v know_v to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n past_a only_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o protestation_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v to_o martyr_n who_o allow_v thereof_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o disputation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o avoid_v any_o peril_n for_o religion_n sake_n howbeit_o while_o they_o be_v in_o attend_v for_o this_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n the_o adversary_n mean_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o then_o stand_v martyr_n in_o great_a danger_n aswell_o for_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o himself_o ignorant_a hereof_o but_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o obtain_v a_o passport_n wherefore_o he_o again_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o england_n but_o be_v call_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o majesty_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n of_o strasborough_n and_o he_o show_v both_o their_o letter_n patent_n but_o now_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v yet_o his_o friend_n scarce_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o queen_n letter_n that_o he_o can_v depart_v away_o safe_a for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o shall_v be_v pluck_v even_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o prison_n and_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v also_o bid_v to_o beware_v of_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o which_o if_o he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o flaunders_n and_o braband_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o after_o a_o wonder_a manner_n escape_v all_o these_o danger_n and_o undoubted_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o for_o whereas_o of_o stranger_n some_o depart_n into_o friesland_n and_o some_o into_o denmark_n he_o get_v the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o england_n keep_v he_o privily_o fourteen_o day_n together_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o all_o aswell_o his_o friend_n as_o enemy_n think_v that_o he_o be_v sail_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereas_o he_o at_o the_o last_o take_v ship_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o his_o sake_n at_o anwarp_n in_o the_o night_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v set_v in_o a_o waggon_n by_o they_o before_o day_n come_v safe_a unto_o strasborough_n through_o the_o country_n which_o be_v most_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o expedition_n he_o avoid_v all_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o adversary_n at_o strasborough_n his_o old_a friend_n excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n sturmius_fw-la sleidan_n zanchus_fw-la herlinus_n dasipodius_fw-la sapidus_n hubertus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o safety_n and_o sudden_a come_v bring_v joy_n unto_o they_o also_o the_o senate_n since_o they_o very_o well_o know_v his_o virtue_n and_o doctrine_n command_v that_o straightwaie_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o ancient_a place_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o departure_n into_o england_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o which_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o spread_v sinister_a rumour_n of_o he_o namely_o that_o
chance_n kill_v his_o fellow_n be_v forgive_v because_o that_o action_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 29._o matt._n 8_o 29._o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v a_o truth_n be_v compel_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v but_o yet_o he_o deserve_v no_o praise_n or_o reward_n at_o all_o 31_o num._n 22_o 31_o balaam_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o the_o definition_n of_o violent_a as_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a beginning_n so_o do_v it_o not_o give_v any_o help_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o work_v or_o that_o suffer_v and_o it_o declare_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o violent_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a corruption_n in_o we_o and_o we_o further_o it_o by_o that_o naughtiness_n which_o daily_o we_o add_v thereunto_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o the_o same_o be_v get_v and_o that_o it_o come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o naughty_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o be_v give_v no_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v moral_a and_o actual_a do_n for_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o he_o know_v howbeit_o this_o suffice_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v violent_a see_v they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o within_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v mingle_v action_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o must_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v into_o sin_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 29._o acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 39_o matt._n 10_o 38_o and_o 16_o 24._o matt._n 10._o 39_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o take_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v his_o soul_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n any_o other_o respect_n these_o action_n be_v of_o the_o mingle_a sort_n because_o no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o thing_n except_o by_o chance_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o we_o do_v partly_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o partly_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o outward_a beginning_n wherefore_o they_o be_v rather_o violent_a for_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o none_o of_o we_o will_v do_v they_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v change_v be_v from_o without_o but_o our_o will_n be_v change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a unto_o we_o and_o at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v move_v unto_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o god_n without_o us._n yea_o and_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v for_o these_o mingle_a action_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v before_o his_o father_n 33_o matt._n 10_o 33_o those_o which_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n neither_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n and_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v commend_v which_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n do_v suffer_v gréevous_a vexation_n 10._o matt._n 5_o 10._o bless_v say_v he_o be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pardon_v give_v as_o when_o david_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v feign_v himself_o before_o king_n achis_n 13_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 13_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v lead_v to_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v those_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n save_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o religion_n job_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o who_o in_o adversity_n can_v never_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o the_o reproachful_a speak_n or_o brag_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v unto_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o find_v mercy_n as_o they_o rather_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v to_o spiera_n the_o italian_a &_o to_o those_o which_o slay_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v abjure_v the_o gospel_n aristotle_n propound_v two_o thing_n very_o hard_o the_o one_o be_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n 26._o matt._n 16_o 26._o what_o avail_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o other_o difficulty_n we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o we_o often_o see_v follower_n which_o only_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n again_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v 23._o mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o paul_n say_v 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v he_o just_o moreover_o do_v aristotle_n reproove_v they_o which_o think_v that_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o affirm_v that_o dishonest_a thing_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o in_o any_o wise_a 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o paul_n say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o must_v be_v altogether_o transfer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 60_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ignorance_n after_o which_o repentance_n do_v forthwith_o follow_v upon_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o error_n and_o sometime_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o do_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o latter_a member_n 34._o luk._n 23_o 34._o the_o lord_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v stephan_n prey_n 60._o acts._n 7_o 60._o among_o those_o nevertheless_o for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v some_o do_v otherwhile_o repent_v and_o some_o do_v never_o repent_v also_o jonathas_n taste_v honey_n 43_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 43_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o father_n decree_v and_o know_v his_o father_n decree_n he_o sorrow_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o paul_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n sorrow_a in_o like_a manner_n sorrow_a they_n of_o who_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n i_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o sorrow_a those_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v do_v declare_v 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o man_n and_o brother_n what_o behoove_v we_o to_o do_v the_o sorrow_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o always_o show_v that_o there_o happen_v no_o sin_n for_o both_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n sind_z and_o also_o paul_n sin_v for_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v but_o if_o there_o have_v happen_v to_o have_v come_v a_o certain_a ignorance_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v as_o in_o noah_n when_o he_o be_v drunken_a â—1_n gen._n 9_o â—1_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o wine_n before_o neither_o know_v the_o strength_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o jacob_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o lea_n in_o the_o place_n of_o rachel_n â—_o gen._n 29._o verse_n 21_o &_o â—_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v excuse_v but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a
understand_v only_o concern_v the_o seven_o nation_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v marry_v with_o other_o nation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o chanaanit_n that_o law_n may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rahab_n the_o chanaanite_n because_o she_o be_v godly_a and_o favour_v the_o israelit_n 5._o matt._n 1_o 5._o become_v the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n i_o omit_v juda_n 2._o gen._n 38_o 2._o that_o go_v in_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o unclean_a so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o his_o example_n more_o probable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 11._o verse_n 11._o where_o god_n give_v leave_v unto_o the_o israelit_n if_o themselves_o will_v to_o marry_v the_o strange_a woman_n which_o be_v captive_n among_o they_o but_o first_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v shave_v her_o nail_n not_o pare_v her_o garment_n change_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v mourn_v for_o her_o parent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n herby_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v forbid_v yea_o and_o boaz_n marry_v ruth_n a_o moabite_n and_o david_n take_v maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o thalma_n the_o king_n of_o gessur_n 3._o ruth_n 4_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o solomon_n also_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o reproove_v of_o any_o nay_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o love_v jehovah_n 3._o 1._o king_n 3_o 1._o and_o 3._o i_o pass_v over_o samson_n of_o who_o matrimony_n with_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 1._o judg._n 14_o 1._o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n to_o abide_v with_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o unbeléever_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o but_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v firm_a yea_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o also_o de_n fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a place_n extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v nevertheless_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a sharpelie_o inveih_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o do_v open_o witness_v and_o complain_v that_o such_o marriage_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o eschew_v also_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la be_v sorry_a that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sundry_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v as_o touch_v solomon_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o clear_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o marriage_n since_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 8._o verse_n 3_o &_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabit_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o idumean_n and_o egyptian_n only_a unto_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o yet_o do_v solomon_n immediate_o in_o the_o first_o generation_n admit_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n end_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 11_o 1._o and_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n 35_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o that_o party_n which_o be_v of_o the_o condemn_a religion_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v these_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n 4._o verse_n 4._o lest_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n shall_v allure_v the_o faithful_a party_n unto_o idolatry_n because_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n abide_v in_o his_o or_o her_o religion_n the_o other_o party_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o into_o great_a hazard_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v utterlie_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o child_n wherefore_o if_o the_o beléever_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n he_o undoubted_o seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n further_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o at_o length_n make_v idol_n and_o church_n for_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n what_o success_n such_o matrimony_n have_v 4_o 1._o king_n 11_o 4_o and_o josaphat_n on_o this_o behalf_n sin_v gréevouslie_o 6._o 2._o chr._n 18_o 1._o and_o 21_o 6._o achab_n also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o become_v he_o much_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o jezabel_n 31._o 1_o king_n 16_o verse_n 31._o moreover_o what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shameful_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o num._n 25_o 1._o jacob_n and_o rebecca_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n that_o esau_n marry_v strange_a wife_n 46._o gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o esdras_n 10._o esdr_n 10_o 10._o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o with_o foreigner_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n he_o undo_v those_o matrimony_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stable_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v sever_v those_o person_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o forbid_v this_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o allude_v it_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1â—_n deut._n 22_o 1â—_n which_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o for_o when_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n or_o form_n the_o work_n go_v not_o well_o forward_o herewithal_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v unrighteousness_n with_o righteousness_n or_o what_o partake_v have_v light_a with_o darkness_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o matrimony_n see_v paul_n do_v there_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ethnik_n in_o outward_a thing_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n will_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a touch_v matrimony_n but_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o of_o other_o affair_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n together_o with_o they_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v outward_a deal_n together_o but_o marriage_n also_o and_o undoubted_o reason_n persuade_v the_o same_o because_o the_o property_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o friendship_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a unto_o matrimony_n see_v the_o same_o be_v a_o friendship_n most_o néerelie_o knit_v 36_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a who_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v lament_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o detestable_a vice_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerom_n they_o prostitute_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a write_v that_o the_o christian_a parent_n do_v prostitute_v their_o member_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o he_o further_o
wherein_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o may_v be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a grant_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o divorce_n howbeit_o i_o will_v answer_v innocentius_n that_o the_o one_o marry_a party_n must_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v prove_v by_o just_a and_o lawful_a examination_n moreover_o heretic_n punishment_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o heretic_n i_o think_v it_o best_o that_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o heretic_n as_o none_o may_v light_o be_v lead_v to_o profess_v heresy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o marriage_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o there_o arise_v any_o heresy_n of_o great_a importance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v try_v out_o by_o lawful_a examination_n let_v there_o be_v way_n and_o mean_v attempt_v whereby_o the_o infect_a party_n may_v repent_v which_o if_o it_o take_v no_o place_n professor_n a_o free_a divorce_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o the_o infect_a party_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o without_o commit_v blasphemy_n and_o contumely_n against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v with_o a_o free_a divorce_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n 39_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n mean_v such_o matrimony_n of_o unlike_a religion_n only_o as_o touch_v the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n answer_n a_o answer_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v be_v general_a namely_o lest_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o but_o here_o we_o will_v demand_v that_o if_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n have_v happen_v among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o hebrews_n to_o contract_v with_o those_o nation_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a without_o some_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v out_o those_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v touch_v matrimony_n licence_v with_o a_o captive_a woman_n 11_o deut._n 21_o 11_o i_o first_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v more_o narrow_o behold_v that_o law_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredible_a folly_n which_o i_o hereby_o gather_v because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o strange_a captive_a woman_n shall_v be_v shave_v that_o if_o perhaps_o she_o please_v a_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o beautiful_a hair_n now_o be_v shave_v he_o may_v begin_v to_o mislike_v of_o she_o he_o also_o ordain_v that_o her_o garment_n shall_v be_v change_v because_o even_o those_o as_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v procure_v that_o love_n he_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v let_v their_o nail_n grow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deform_a and_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mourn_n for_o thirty_o day_n that_o if_o she_o be_v love_v before_o for_o her_o mirth_n and_o amiableness_n now_o she_o shall_v less_o please_v for_o her_o mourn_n and_o unhandsomeness_n with_o these_o condition_n god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o medicine_n for_o rage_a love_n over_o this_o there_o be_v add_v a_o great_a burden_n that_o if_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v mislike_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v she_o for_o a_o bondslave_n or_o else_o sell_v she_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v command_v after_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v to_o let_v she_o go_v free_a those_o condition_n be_v observe_v at_o the_o last_o he_o condescend_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o wife_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v first_o well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god._n but_o touch_v those_o example_n bring_v of_o they_o 1_o matth._n 1_o 5._o ruth_n 4_o 15._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o 1._o king_n 3._o 1_o which_o in_o old_a time_n marry_v such_o woman_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o such_o be_v marry_v who_o nevertheless_o do_v first_o admit_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o solomon_n have_v perhaps_o do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v refrein_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o egyptian_a because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v much_o better_a than_o achab_n with_o who_o the_o matrimony_n be_v make_v be_v reproove_v by_o god_n jehova_n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o solomon_n love_v jehova_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n love_v jehova_n that_o i_o do_v understand_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o corrupt_v for_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o old_a age_n his_o hart_n through_o strange_a woman_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v augustine_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n extant_a whereby_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v augustine_n tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n be_v put_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o augustine_n i_o set_v against_o he_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n who_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n let_v he_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o refer_v unto_o this_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o many_o in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v think_v that_o they_o sin_v thereby_o that_o have_v not_o we_o to_o do_v with_o for_o while_o paul_n live_v there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v recourse_n to_o idolatry_n and_o think_v not_o that_o they_o do_v ill_o therein_o even_o as_o many_o thought_n that_o whoredom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o fault_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o reproove_v and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o that_o the_o believe_a husband_n may_v dwell_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n if_o he_o will_v and_o be_v content_v therewith_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v reason_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o make_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v a_o unbeléeving_a spouse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v contract_v before_o but_o touch_v solomon_n whether_o he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n 8._o deut._n 23_o 3._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o not_o bring_v in_o of_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o never_o or_o else_o till_o many_o generation_n be_v pass_v i_o say_v that_o that_o law_n must_v be_v more_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o more_o narrow_o scan_v what_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n jew_n what_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o i_o think_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o circumcise_v shall_v wait_v so_o long_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o common_a prayer_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v their_o infranchise_n into_o the_o city_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o possibility_n to_o execute_v office_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marrieng_v wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o as_o concern_v this_o solomon_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o break_v the_o law_n see_v the_o same_o provide_v it_o for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o woman_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o matrimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v rather_o snar_n than_o marriage_n of_o degree_n forbid_v to_o make_v contract_n in_o marriage_n 40_o this_o seem_v first_o to_o be_v agree_v upon_o 20_o in_o judg._n 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n and_o 38_o 11._o and_o 2._o sam._n 13_o at_o the_o beginning_n levit._fw-la 18._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v
among_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o lie_n of_o jehu_n do_v not_o rash_o escape_v from_o he_o see_v in_o that_o journey_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o officious_a lie_n because_o it_o do_v hurt_v many_o by_o give_v a_o offence_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a king_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v his_o proclamation_n they_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v destroy_v achab_n and_o his_o family_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o they_o justly_o condemn_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n other_o defend_v the_o lie_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o say_n that_o it_o be_v amend_v through_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o a_o good_a intent_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n when_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o evil_a thing_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v thereof_o they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o neither_o be_v that_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o even_o to_o man_n also_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o lie_n be_v to_o endure_v but_o a_o short_a time_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v within_o a_o few_o day_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a insomuch_o as_o jehu_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v the_o baalite_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v how_o great_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o these_o man_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o a_o space_n of_o time_n see_v in_o a_o very_a moment_n a_o horrible_a crime_n may_v be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o baalite_n do_v for_o the_o time_n be_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o perverse_a idolatry_n through_o that_o fact_n of_o jehu_n further_o they_o commit_v great_a sin_n in_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v &_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v call_v they_o together_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o edict_n who_o also_o have_v command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vestry_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o accustom_a garment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v garment_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a for_o the_o devil_n indevore_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o can_v to_o imitate_v god_n 28._o exod._n 28._o who_o ordain_v that_o aaron_n in_o minister_a before_o he_o shall_v have_v garment_n curious_o wrought_v he_o command_v also_o that_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n the_o mean_a priest_n shall_v wear_v certain_a apparel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o 22_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 22_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o baalite_n provide_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o idolatry_n 24_o such_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o time_n past_a when_o augustine_n live_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o wicked_a heretic_n do_v privily_o corrupt_v many_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v scarce_o be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o judgement_n or_o there_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v accuse_v they_o utterlie_o detest_v and_o deny_v it_o by_o oath_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o retain_v still_o a_o pestiferous_a meaning_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o seduce_v &_o beguile_v whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n take_v it_o grievous_o priscillianist_n the_o guile_n of_o jehu_n be_v use_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_a they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v draw_v they_o out_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v they_o will_v otherwhile_o have_v access_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o feign_v that_o they_o also_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n so_o then_o they_o hear_v this_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o secret_n augustine_n reproove_v the_o catholic_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v de_n mendacio_fw-la to_o consentius_n again_o they_o that_o defend_v jehu_n 23_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 23_o object_n elias_n unto_o we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o baalite_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n but_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n for_o elias_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o absolute_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o sacrifice_n but_o provoke_v they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o miracle_n namely_o to_o put_v in_o proof_n whether_o part_n shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o the_o baalite_n at_o that_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n yea_o and_o they_o make_v oblation_n unto_o their_o god_n every_o day_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n call_v upon_o he_o continual_o but_o this_o happen_v not_o now_o among_o the_o baalite_n see_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o new_a king_n jehu_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n wherefore_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o these_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pollute_v themselves_o in_o popery_n by_o abiuration_n and_o wicked_a mass_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n only_o but_o god_n do_v also_o require_v our_o outward_a action_n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v also_o challenge_v the_o whole_a unto_o himself_o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o good_a indeed_o that_o the_o achabite_v and_o baalite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o not_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n use_v therein_o shall_v whole_o be_v allow_v neither_o shall_v we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discharge_v jehu_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o worshipper_n of_o golden_a calf_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v walk_v perfect_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 31_o 2._o kin._n 10_o 31_o indeed_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o subvert_v the_o service_n of_o baal_n but_o not_o to_o promote_v and_o dissemble_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v may_v be_v excuse_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o such_o a_o lie_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o borowe_n costly_a garment_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o hebrews_n know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lend_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o owner_n but_o yet_o god_n command_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la 3._o exod._n 12_o 3._o but_o of_o jehu_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v indeed_o the_o baalite_n deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o fraud_n see_v they_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v solicit_v &_o incense_a king_n and_o a_o queen_n against_o the_o prophet_n &_o man_n of_o god_n now_o they_o themselves_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v circumvent_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n howbeit_o jehu_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o pernicious_a lie_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a guile_n and_o ill_a guile_n guile_n good_a guile_n and_o evil_a guile_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v good_a guile_n but_o this_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v i_o affirm_v to_o be_v ill_a guile_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a indeed_o the_o law_n command_v that_o the_o idolater_n shall_v be_v slay_v 6._o deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v not_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o legierdemaine_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 25_o jehu_n
be_v anoint_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jeschah_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n declare_v for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v meschiah_n that_o be_v anoint_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v anoint_v for_o very_o hard_a conflict_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o these_o office_n wherefore_o under_o that_o token_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o wrestler_n if_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o wrestler_n be_v accustom_v to_o anoint_v the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n before_o they_o buckle_v together_o spirit_n unction_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n the_o more_o likely_a by_o unction_n be_v signify_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v since_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o function_n have_v need_n of_o a_o abundant_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v unction_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o doubt_v esaie_n say_v 1._o esai_n 61_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o 18_o luke_n 4_o 18_o which_o place_n christ_n interprete_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o it_o need_v the_o less_o exposition_n of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o it_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 10._o chapter_n 38._o acts._n 10_o 38._o peter_n preach_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n anoint_v with_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 15._o 1._o john_n 2_o 20_o verse_n 15._o the_o unction_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v write_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o anoint_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o external_a and_o symbolical_a unction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attein_v to_o so_o abundant_a &_o plentiful_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o by_o he_o flow_v also_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v god_n sure_o that_o confirm_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o unfit_o call_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_n 12_o but_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v vanish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a false_a affectation_n in_o that_o they_o obtrude_v to_o we_o their_o anoint_v etc._n of_o anoint_v look_v in_o 1._o king_n 1_o 34_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v that_o oil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o so_o curious_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o always_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o oil_n do_v dream_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o yet_o what_o the_o same_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o neither_o be_v ask_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o oil_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o minister_n be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o authority_n teach_v the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o need_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v anoint_v 21._o look_v part_n 4._o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 21._o but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v anoint_v the_o whole_a consideration_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v to_o civil_a ordinance_n &_o not_o to_o religion_n albeit_o therein_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o false_a affectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o we_o be_v all_o anointed_n and_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sign_n after_o that_o we_o have_v dedicate_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o because_o we_o be_v stroke_v with_o oil_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o oil_n in_o old_a time_n signify_v oftentimes_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n christ_n be_v never_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 15_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n esaie_n 61_o 1._o psal_n 105_o 15_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o yet_o esaie_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n david_n say_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o number_n and_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o about_o defend_v they_o and_o punish_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n touch_v not_o say_v he_o my_o anointed_n we_o read_v not_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sign_n 13_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v lord_n 6._o in_o ro._n 1._o 7._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n look_v in_o .1_o cor._n 8_o 6._o which_o name_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v lord_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n because_o the_o hebrews_n never_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v jehovah_n but_o pronounce_v by_o other_o word_n that_o be_v elohim_n and_o adonai_n which_o signify_v might_n or_o dominion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n when_o they_o read_v this_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr translate_v it_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o 5._o psal_n 110_o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v write_v jehovah_n which_o they_o translate_v lord._n so_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n although_o tertullian_n against_o praxea_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n but_o and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v god_n the_o ethnik_n may_v think_v that_o we_o grant_v more_o god_n than_o one_o wherefore_o to_o withstand_v their_o suspicion_n we_o make_v this_o word_n lord_n a_o epitheton_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o name_v jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v plain_o call_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o say_v that_o
devil_n and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o ambrose_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la declare_v the_o same_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v tertullian_n ambrose_n tertullian_n that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o sincere_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o concord_n wherefore_o see_v by_o these_o allegory_n nothing_o certeinlie_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a 26_o but_o touch_v the_o sentence_n 12._o in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o which_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n understand_v it_o on_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o build_v precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o these_o â—e_n the_o author_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o david_n it_o far_o excel_v they_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 11._o psal_n 19_o 11._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v transfer_v this_o ornament_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o cross_n five_o the_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o chalice_n and_o cross_n boniface_n the_o five_o chalice_n and_o candlestick_n which_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n they_o careful_o look_v unto_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o suffer_v leaden_a and_o more_o than_o iron_n doctrine_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o wherefore_o that_o say_n of_o bishop_n boniface_n in_o the_o triburian_a council_n appear_v most_o true_a who_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o canon_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n answer_v contrary_n of_o wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_n when_o we_o have_v golden_a priest_n they_o use_v vessel_n of_o wood_n but_o now_o our_o wooden_a priest_n have_v bring_v iâ—_n golden_a vessel_n by_o this_o diversity_n of_o stuff_n be_v show_v the_o degree_n whereby_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o describe_v express_v &_o set_v forth_o in_o doctrine_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o part_n wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n declare_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disfigure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o strange_a doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o this_o say_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o teacher_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v ill_a and_o other_o perish_v because_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o builder_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v save_v see_v destruction_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o hearer_n because_o they_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o err_v but_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v well_o and_o other_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n have_v take_v no_o profit_n the_o teacher_n be_v without_o blame_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o harm_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n but_o that_o deceive_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o hearer_n and_o teacher_n together_o chrysostome_n what_o deceive_v chrysostome_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n think_v certeinlie_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o wise_o build_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o themselves_o so_o they_o have_v keep_v well_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o save_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v without_o fire_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o here_o only_o be_v entreat_v of_o those_o builder_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n thou_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n â—_o matt._n 15_o â—_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n hereunto_o belong_v vain_a and_o curious_a question_n question_n vain_a and_o curious_a question_n which_o see_v they_o further_o not_o to_o edification_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n command_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v let_v we_o use_v example_n some_o man_n teach_v example_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 34_o he_o dispute_v by_o example_n she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n but_o if_o thou_o add_v let_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n now_o do_v thou_o build_v with_o straw_n fast_v further_v prayer_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n perfect_a the_o foundation_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o add_v let_v day_n be_v prescribe_v let_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v have_v under_o pain_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o deadly_a sin_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v command_v now_o do_v they_o build_v hay_o further_o yet_o 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o when_o they_o infer_v that_o their_o bone_n must_v be_v worship_v their_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o their_o image_n adore_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v stubble_n and_o stick_n the_o metaphor_n be_v most_o plain_o draw_v from_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o deface_v the_o foundation_n and_o see_v of_o nature_n they_o be_v wither_v they_o can_v long_o endure_v and_o they_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n and_o nourishment_n whereby_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v 26_o by_o time_n error_n be_v discover_v matt._n 10._o 26_o 27_o wherefore_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v corruptlie_o teach_v can_v always_o lie_v hide_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o that_o naughty_a opinion_n be_v not_o present_o make_v manifest_a yet_o as_o time_n come_v on_o they_o be_v declare_v we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o experience_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o year_n wary_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o error_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o root_v up_o good_a thing_n together_o with_o evil_a the_o which_o have_v afterward_o find_v the_o error_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v again_o day_n what_o paul_n understand_v by_o the_o day_n wherefore_o by_o the_o day_n be_v understand_v manifest_a revelation_n when_o as_o darkness_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o to_o pass_v god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n and_o manifold_a way_n whereby_o he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v astray_o 12._o god_n illuminate_v by_o diverse_a mean_n heb._n 4_o 12._o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v even_o into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o may_v instruct_v man_n light_a adversity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v not_o light_a which_o thing_n nevertheless_o agree_v not_o with_o adversity_n according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o compel_v man_n to_o cast_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o drive_v some_o to_o desperation_n but_o then_o they_o bring_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n use_v they_o unto_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n 22._o esaie_n 2_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o exceed_v great_a tribulation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n his_o mole_n i_o say_v &_o his_o bat_n and_o manasses_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n 12_o manasses_n 2._o par._n 33_o 12_o then_o confess_v idolatry_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o that_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o think_v well_o of_o religion_n all_o their_o life_n long_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v that_o those_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wrap_v themselves_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o harm_n which_o i_o
for_o these_o cause_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a violation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o with_o prisonment_n and_o fire_n pursue_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n 5_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o distribution_n and_o vocation_n verse_n 17._o the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o distribution_n and_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o do_v neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o his_o own_o will_n or_o endeavour_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o proper_a state_n or_o condition_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v bear_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o state_n these_o thing_n be_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n be_v what_o vocation_n be_v vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o place_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o soldier_n be_v unto_o his_o capteine_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o office_n or_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o will_n but_o he_o deal_v and_o bide_v in_o place_n according_a as_o his_o capteine_n shall_v command_v wherefore_o in_o the_o christian_n state_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n there_o must_v no_o alteration_n be_v rash_o make_v by_o a_o christian_n man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v down_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o rule_n set_v down_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n &_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n must_v forthwith_o be_v reject_v for_o no_o harlot_n usurer_n or_o unpure_a vower_n of_o chastity_n aught_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o state_n &_o vocation_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o better_a see_v these_o detestable_a state_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o virtue_n every_o man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n concern_v this_o virtue_n paul_n persuade_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v content_a with_o that_o state_n which_o be_v allot_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v honest_a which_o thing_n be_v so_o meet_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o howbeit_o between_o they_o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v the_o distribution_n of_o sundry_a state_n unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n wherein_o he_o judge_v and_o speak_v godly_a see_v all_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o christian_n into_o most_o strait_a bondage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o change_v their_o vocation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n as_o cincinnatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a roman_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o consulship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o again_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a if_o a_o convenient_a occasion_n of_o a_o more_o commodious_a estate_n be_v offer_v why_o may_v he_o not_o change_v his_o poor_a estate_n into_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_n be_v of_o those_o change_n speak_v of_o what_o change_v of_o vocation_n paul_n speak_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o without_o the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n man_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o unfit_a match_n in_o matrimony_n of_o circumcision_n gentility_n servitude_n and_o freedom_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v without_o offence_n &_o without_o note_n of_o newfanglenesse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v sometime_o change_v a_o dangerous_a state_n into_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o safety_n when_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o prudentlie_o without_o offence_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v require_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o just_a mean_n unto_o a_o office_n or_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o translate_v thou_o from_o one_o vocation_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o be_v promote_v by_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v determine_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o great_a necessity_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o do_v well_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v paul_n must_v be_v follow_v who_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n only_o beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o thy_o own_o nor_o yet_o deal_v rash_o and_o see_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o labour_a beast_n towards_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v before_o thou_o &_o to_o lead_v thou_o by_o his_o will_n &_o conduction_n unto_o that_o state_n which_o thou_o must_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v wont_v by_o deceitful_a temptation_n to_o bring_v gréevous_a evil_n upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o do_v serve_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o deliver_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unséemelie_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v you_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o use_v that_o gift_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o by_o christ_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o move_v the_o jew_n who_o ask_v christ_n 17._o matt._n 22_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o wicked_a prince_n sathan_n thus_o reason_v god_n in_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v 15_o deut._n 17_o 15_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o among_o the_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o godliness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n to_o revolt_v from_o this_o tyrant_n why_o do_v you_o not_o depose_v he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n howbeit_o we_o must_v harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o obey_v prince_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v shrewd_a and_o let_v this_o place_n also_o come_v to_o remembrance_n that_o vocation_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v they_o 7_o but_o this_o must_v we_o chéeflie_o hold_v for_o a_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o jew_n affair_n in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o verse_n 32._o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o hand_n may_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o god_n we_o at_o this_o day_n can_v do_v so_o be_v we_o therefore_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o be_v they_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v wont_v to_o complain_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o our_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o we_o must_v use_v a_o
respect_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o be_v do_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n because_o to_o kneel_v as_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o idol_n have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o can_v savour_n of_o sin_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n whosoever_o bow_v himself_o unto_o a_o image_n have_v regard_n unto_o it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v free_a from_o idolatry_n whereupon_o they_o think_v that_o that_o respect_v be_v remoove_v from_o naaman_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o naaman_n and_o these_o witty_a head_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o many_o noble_a personage_n do_v accompany_v while_o he_o go_v unto_o a_o harlot_n for_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o whoredom_n in_o follow_v their_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o just_a and_o honest_a law_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o accompany_v that_o man_n as_o a_o hunter_n after_o harlot_n but_o as_o their_o prince_n but_o this_o similitude_n that_o be_v bring_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o so_o follow_v a_o prince_n do_v not_o by_o that_o follow_a enter_v into_o suspicion_n of_o whoredom_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o harlot_n belong_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o prostrate_v of_o naaman_n before_o the_o idol_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n may_v equal_o be_v ascribe_v as_o well_o to_o naaman_n as_o to_o the_o king_n 13_o and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o disputation_n that_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o person_n which_o so_o knéele_v who_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n prostrate_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o before_o the_o image_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o other_o do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a and_o prostrate_a with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n especial_o if_o there_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v a_o protestation_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n show_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o naaman_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o assyrian_n also_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o vice_n that_o he_o will_v retain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o principality_n because_o say_v they_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o ungodlie_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o he_o but_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o godliness_n these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n speak_v plausiblie_o i_o will_v not_o say_v subtle_o and_o cunning_o and_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o tell_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n either_o to_o excuse_v sin_n or_o to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n 2d_o we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o must_v also_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o induce_v a_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v naamans_n do_v will_v have_v a_o manifest_a form_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o example_n will_v confirm_v other_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o right_n &_o sound_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o a_o dangerous_a success_n unto_o naaman_n and_o of_o his_o profitable_a familiarity_n with_o the_o king_n we_o must_v not_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o in_o respect_n thereof_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n have_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o wherefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o ill_a exampl_n &_o idolatry_n sake_n rom._n 3_o 18._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a sake_n &_o let_v the_o event_n &_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n further_o why_o shall_v we_o excuse_v naaman_n from_o fault_n see_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o he_o desire_v not_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v or_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o just_a act_n beside_o this_o howsoever_o we_o excuse_v his_o idolatry_n we_o can_v not_o defend_v his_o shameful_a dissimulation_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 16._o matt._n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o man_n behold_v our_o wicked_a work_n shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o deal_v sincere_o that_o do_v godliness_n and_o religion_n require_v to_o be_v most_o devout_o fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o this_o behalf_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o as_o the_o law_n command_v 21_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 21_o we_o must_v not_o plough_v with_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n together_o 24._o matt._n 6_o 24._o the_o field_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v sow_v with_o seed_n of_o sundry_a kind_n neither_o be_v it_o grant_v 10._o deut._n 22_o 10._o that_o we_o shall_v wear_v a_o garment_n weave_v together_o with_o woollen_a and_o linen_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o of_o a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o wherefore_o naaman_n which_o have_v already_o profess_v the_o woorship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o bow_v himself_o down_o together_o with_o the_o king_n before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n much_o more_o valiant_o than_o he_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n behave_v themselves_o at_o augusta_n with_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n for_o they_o indeed_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n time_n a_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o church_n door_n &_o from_o thence_o they_o depart_v what_o they_o beléeve_v or_o what_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o open_o testify_v by_o their_o go_v away_o 14_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o some_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o captive_a maid_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v her_o idolatrous_a mistress_n do_v what_o the_o captive_a maid_n be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o hold_v up_o her_o garment_n when_o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o her_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v advise_v to_o go_v see_v she_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v heed_n that_o she_o knéele_v not_o down_o or_o make_v any_o show_n of_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o idol_n that_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o might_n perceive_v how_o free_o she_o be_v from_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v forbid_v to_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a in_o church_n while_o profane_a and_o execrable_a rite_n be_v exercise_v 27._o no_o absolute_a commandment_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v present_a in_o church_n among_o the_o profane_a worshipper_n 1._o kin._n 18_o 27._o for_o elias_n be_v present_a when_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o baal_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v they_o and_o that_o bold_o and_o he_o triumph_v against_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o aloud_o because_o perhaps_o that_o god_n of_o you_o be_v either_o in_o his_o journey_n or_o in_o his_o lodging_n or_o sleep_v or_o occupy_v about_o some_o great_a business_n he_o hear_v you_o not_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o countenance_n with_o what_o gesture_n &_o with_o what_o word_n a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o horrible_a
but_o because_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a therefore_o be_v they_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o utter_v we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o shake_a réed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o a_o smoke_a log_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o yet_o doubtless_o be_v even_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o with_o blind_a and_o damnable_a fury_n run_v upon_o he_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o day_n also_o be_v horrible_a unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o unto_o which_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n 16._o luk._n 1_o 16._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n &_o heart_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o happen_v upon_o the_o like_a speech_n prophet_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o convert_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prophet_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o outward_a ministry_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o one_o certain_a ministry_n must_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conglutinate_v &_o wrought_v together_o of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13_o john_n 20_o 13_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v howbeit_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v abuse_v and_o have_v wrest_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o tyranny_n as_o though_o it_o may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o army_n province_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o outward_a ministry_n special_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v severallie_o consider_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o be_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o 25_o esaie_n 43_o 25_o for_o god_n say_v in_o esaie_n i_o even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o by_o john_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o ministry_n paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 10._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n so_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o parent_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n have_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o nevertheless_o john_n by_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o whole_o perform_v it_o but_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v finish_v 24_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o argue_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n from_o which_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v triphon_n dispute_v with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o messiah_n be_v bear_v or_o not_o bear_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n unless_o that_o elias_n come_v who_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o once_o speak_v but_o he_o also_o repeat_v it_o twice_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o among_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o fable_n and_o imagination_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v hinder_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v seem_v to_o give_v who_o absolute_o say_v in_o malachi_n behold_v 5._o mal._n 4_o 5._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v send_v a_o certain_a man_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o stranger_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o own_o king_n 24._o eze._n 34_o 23._o &_o 37_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o such_o promise_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v namely_o that_o david_n himself_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a prince_n or_o rather_o messiah_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a pattern_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o the_o return_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o look_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n but_o they_o not_o only_o use_v not_o a_o just_a indevor_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v perverslie_o abuse_v that_o testimony_n but_o yet_o there_o rest_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v elias_n 1._o kin._n 17._o &c_n &c_n john_n 10_o 41_o how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n see_v elias_n show_v many_o sign_n but_o john_n show_v no_o miracle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o likeness_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o zeal_n boldness_n of_o rebuke_v conflict_n with_o king_n and_o such_o other_o like_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o true_a conjunction_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v find_v right_a religion_n fall_v away_o and_o consume_v be_v thereunto_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o namely_o elias_n and_o john_n perform_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o office_n for_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o latter_a 3._o that_o helias_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matt._n 17_o 3._o 25_o further_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o elias_n
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v up_o a_o ungodlie_a prince_n but_o although_o he_o be_v ungodlie_a he_o must_v be_v obey_v obey_v after_o what_o sort_n wicked_a king_n must_v be_v obey_v howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a with_o silence_n to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v perverslie_o and_o ungodlie_a we_o ought_v to_o warn_v counsel_n reproove_v chasten_v and_o amend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o exception_n therefore_o cicero_n cato_n pompeius_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n against_o caesar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n no_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o therefore_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v hear_v rail_v word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o marcus_n cato_n be_v now_o dead_a because_o he_o deal_v tyrannous_o against_o julius_n answer_v that_o cato_n be_v a_o good_a citizen_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v change_v so_o that_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 44._o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n psal_n 18._o 44._o and_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o so_o david_n write_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphoricallie_o call_v head_n for_o even_o as_o from_o the_o head_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sense_n by_o good_a law_n and_o motion_n by_o edict_n and_o commandment_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o strength_n exceed_v not_o the_o natural_a power_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o question_n none_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a body_n sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v 9_o esa_n 64._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o quicken_a of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o which_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o they_o say_v for_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 15_o only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 15_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o member_n by_o order_n of_o assistance_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v not_o say_v he_o the_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o synowe_v &_o jointe_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n 15_o ephe._n 4._o 15_o namely_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o not_o from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o prince_n undoubted_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v a_o like_a diverse_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v diverse_a yes_o very_o they_o can_v for_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o virtue_n spring_v of_o frequent_v action_n so_o when_o as_o prince_n by_o law_n and_o edict_n drive_v their_o subject_n unto_o action_n they_o also_o drive_v they_o unto_o virtue_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o many_o action_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jointe_n and_o synowe_v that_o be_v by_o preacher_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n aristocratia_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o minister_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v change_v aristocratia_fw-la 3_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o rule_v minister_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o duty_n there_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o shall_v choose_v minister_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v minister_n that_o bishop_n be_v to_o choose_v minister_n but_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v away_o the_o government_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n even_o so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v away_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o that_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o add_v he_o that_o he_o set_v one_o over_o all_o these_o person_n who_o command_v these_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o order_n further_n when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15._o acts._n 1._o 15._o 3._o acts._n 6._o 3._o and_o when_o deacon_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n will_v bear_v but_o least_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v small_a weight_n in_o my_o word_n let_v they_o hear_v gregory_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o pope_n matter_n argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o constantia_n the_o empress_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o unto_o john_n of_o constantinople_n write_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v comprise_v his_o argument_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o peradventure_o that_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v corrupt_v nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n may_v be_v a_o trial_n who_o sometime_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o of_o these_o affirm_v distinct_a person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n whereof_o
wise_a it_o stand_v with_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o miserable_a &_o most_o dangerous_a time_n it_o create_v a_o dictator_n who_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o senate_n have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o howbeit_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n and_o in_o confirm_v of_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 10_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o he_o labour_v much_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v have_v pardon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v by_o himself_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o great_o have_v travel_v in_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v then_o cease_v to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n for_o it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o consent_n to_o excommunication_n but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o who_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o this_o right_a pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o against_o which_o opinion_n they_o chief_o be_v pope_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n or_o pope_n because_o they_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v virtuallie_o but_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v viciouslie_o this_o understand_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o deal_n tyrannous_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o tranquillity_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o consent_n of_o voice_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o multitude_n there_o will_v be_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n raise_v up_o but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o better_a state_n when_o it_o suffer_v those_o broil_n of_o the_o tribune_n and_o people_n than_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o tyrant_n for_o in_o those_o turmoil_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o may_v perceive_v some_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n continual_o to_o be_v make_v and_o many_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o roman_a common_a weal_n flourish_v and_o stand_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o it_o suffer_v nero_n domitian_n caligulaes_n and_o commodoes_n and_o other_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n even_o so_o when_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o one_o man_n thou_o may_v often_o time_o see_v he_o with_o great_a abuse_n excommunicate_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n 8._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n further_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v present_a neither_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o england_n or_o in_o spain_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v africa_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n complain_v and_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a send_v back_o to_o be_v absolve_v into_o africa_n those_o which_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la chapter_n 39_o write_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a consideration_n as_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n or_o priest_n sit_v as_o chief_a who_o attain_v unto_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o life_n &_o manner_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o some_o needful_a the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a that_o in_o time_n past_a see_v magistrate_n be_v ethnic_n excommunication_n may_v take_v place_n but_o not_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o civil_a punishment_n take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o city_n and_o church_n but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o vice_n whereat_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v wink_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n evil_a talk_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n yet_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v suffer_v of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o magistrate_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o money_n by_o a_o certain_a exile_n and_o prisonment_n for_o a_o time_n which_o punishment_n be_v perform_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n neither_o require_v he_o any_o repentance_n but_o the_o church_n can_v reconcile_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a wherefore_o let_v not_o jurisdiction_n be_v confound_v reconcile_n the_o difference_n between_o civil_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o reconcile_n let_v one_o be_v civil_a and_o a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n have_v that_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o although_o he_o exercise_v not_o all_o office_n and_o all_o art_n in_o a_o common_a weal_n yet_o do_v he_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n etc._n 1._o chro._n 15_o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o king_n 18._o 4_o 2._o king_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o he_o correct_v they_o as_o david_n joas_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n reform_v the_o religion_n and_o priest_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o see_v donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n the_o donatist_n when_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v augustine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n write_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n do_v urge_v he_o object_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o church_n because_o they_o want_v excommunication_n on_o the_o otherside_n augustine_n object_v cyprian_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v who_o notwithstanding_o the_o poor_a do_v starve_v they_o will_v possess_v plenty_n of_o silver_n they_o draw_v land_n unto_o they_o by_o crafty_a practice_n and_o by_o manifold_a increase_n of_o usury_n they_o make_v their_o gain_n the_o great_a from_o who_o nevertheless_o cyprian_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v have_v if_o otherwise_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v destruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v for_o charity_n sake_n will_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n he_o also_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n mat._n 13._o 29._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n wherein_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o with_o it_o and_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n lord_n john_n 12._o 6._o mat._n 26._o 21_o judas_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o forbear_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o institution_n
be_v continual_o preserve_v after_o one_o order_n as_o though_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v where_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v and_o daily_a come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v good_a do_v utter_o degenerate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o 1._o king_n 9_o 2_o 11._o mat._n 21._o 13._o jer._n 7._o 11._o so_o long_o as_o right_a religion_n flourish_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o be_v afterward_o pollute_v that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o theene_n which_o they_o not_o consider_v trust_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v always_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o their_o common_a wealth_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n remain_v even_o so_o our_o adversary_n think_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o the_o church_n be_v when_o as_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o when_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o who_o will_v disallow_v the_o depart_v from_o thence_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n but_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o this_o do_v ezechiel_n beforehand_o declare_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o when_o he_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n lift_v itself_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o josephus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v voice_n hear_v from_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o oracle_n who_o oftentimes_o repete_v let_v we_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n bewray_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v translate_v to_o pella_n when_o the_o war_n be_v at_o hand_n again_o into_o chaldea_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v under_o nabuchadnazar_a so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchangeable_a 39_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n change_n be_v easy_o make_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o alteration_n will_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v above_o other_o church_n place_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o change_v his_o place_n if_o they_o go_v about_o open_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v subvert_v wherefore_o be_v they_o exempt_v from_o the_o like_a mutation_n assure_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v unto_o the_o nation_n convert_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v 21._o ro._n 11._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o because_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o spare_v they_o wherefore_o they_o err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a if_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thence_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v there_o as_o that_o church_n do_v lean_a unto_o the_o true_a foundation_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n see_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 47._o rom._n 8._o 47._o and_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o hear_v not_o those_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o what_o congregation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o romanist_n admit_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_o against_o they_o furthermore_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v that_o bâ—_n which_o judge_v not_o itself_o to_o stand_v safe_o unless_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o those_o thing_n let_v he_o more_o narrow_o behold_v their_o deal_n they_o have_v transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o court_n or_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o these_o word_n they_o use_v every_o where_n and_o moreover_o a_o far_o great_a labour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o chancery_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n than_o in_o any_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n the_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n 251_o and_o 55_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n faith_n that_o see_v it_o be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v without_o this_o do_v he_o judge_v 800._o year_n past_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o church_n have_v true_o stand_v hitherto_o malachi_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o because_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v therefore_o have_v i_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v wherefore_o in_o go_v from_o the_o romanist_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o have_v flee_v from_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o by_o god_n without_o any_o limit_n yea_o continual_o to_o waste_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o yield_v no_o fruit_n for_o it_o but_o to_o murder_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o demand_v any_o fruit_n undoubted_o they_o be_v much_o more_o foolish_a than_o the_o hebrews_n which_o answer_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n 41_o mat._n 21._o 41_o and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyearde_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o unto_o the_o jew_n 43_o ibid._n ve_fw-la 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o to_o disproove_v this_o our_o departure_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o blame_v the_o wicked_a because_o then_o have_v separate_v themselves_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a expound_v a_o place_n of_o jude_n expound_v because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n god_n have_v sever_v we_o from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o his_o oracle_n and_o precept_n 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o neither_o can_v we_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n even_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a divorce_n for_o adultery_n 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o man_n divide_v not_o they_o who_o god_n couple_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n sever_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n 40_o also_o they_o enforce_v against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n perish_v whether_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v live_v under_o the_o pope_n have_v perish_v in_o demand_v whether_o all_o man_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o have_v live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v perish_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nâ—we_a man_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o see_v you_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v 30._o year_n past_a or_o thereabouts_o but_o there_o be_v above_o 900._o year_n pass_v since_o boniface_n the_o 3_o who_o you_o make_v author_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o be_v say_v
according_a to_o their_o mind_n some_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o other_o some_o be_v displace_v dioclesian_n a_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n say_v a_o good_a wise_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o sale_n by_o his_o subject_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n they_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o accuse_v and_o defend_v before_o he_o who_o they_o will_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v many_o time_n circumvent_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v by_o many_o deceit_n hinder_v neither_o do_v it_o much_o force_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o guile_n because_o the_o public_a weal_n be_v hurt_v both_o way_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o thus_o far_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 27_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o good_a so_o as_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o sometime_o grievous_a troublesome_a and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v command_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v severe_a so_o that_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v 29._o acts._n 4._o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n nabuchad-naze_a will_v have_v his_o image_n woorship_v 18._o dan._n 3._o 18._o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n answer_v thy_o image_n o_o king_n we_o will_v not_o worship_n 7._o 2._o mach._n 7._o antiochus_n command_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n but_o she_o choose_v to_o die_v together_o with_o her_o seven_o son_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v most_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o most_o cruel_a death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n write_v that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n feign_v upon_o a_o time_n as_o though_o he_o will_v put_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n first_o a_o example_n of_o constantius_n the_o first_o which_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n but_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n free_o give_v over_o their_o dignity_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o have_v deny_v christ_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utterlie_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n say_v that_o they_o also_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n arrian_n constantius_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n afterward_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n be_v a_o arrian_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o his_o heresy_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o follow_v that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o labour_v to_o drive_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o ethnic_a religion_n and_o woorship_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n hold_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o dear_a and_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o achilles_n in_o homer_n say_v achilles_n achilles_n i_o will_v obey_v prince_n but_o yet_o so_o they_o command_v thing_n honest_a and_o just_a and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n of_o mean_a or_o inferior_a power_n for_o what_o if_o the_o superior_a prince_n command_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o city_n undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o will_v answer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o humane_a let_v they_o obey_v asmuch_o as_n behoove_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a against_o god_n we_o must_v always_o run_v unto_o that_o principle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o more_o such_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o be_v obey_v so_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n what_o the_o superior_a power_n charge_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v religion_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n 28_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v religion_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o thus_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o christ_n never_o so_o command_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v whole_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o other_o consent_n or_o dissent_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o a_o house_n have_v many_o servant_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o country_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a will_n loiter_v ought_v the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o be_v idle_a because_o some_o consent_n not_o to_o their_o common_a business_n consent_n paul_n wait_v not_o for_o a_o consent_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v christ_n tarry_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o other_o brethren_n no_o true_o but_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galat._n 15._o gal._n 1._o 15._o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o his_o son_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o ask_v counsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n wherefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o but_o straightway_o obey_v his_o call_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o when_o a_o consent_n must_v be_v attend_v for_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o dark_a we_o must_v tarry_v for_o a_o consent_n but_o our_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o all_o obscureness_n which_o if_o we_o will_v omit_v till_o a_o consent_n be_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v and_o good_a occasion_n break_v off_o tiberius_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v be_v have_v but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o consent_n be_v expect_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v count_v among_o the_o god_n whereas_o tiberius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o himself_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o for_o who_o consent_n will_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o bishops_n consent_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n will_v never_o consent_v since_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 29_o now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o 42_o look_v part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o ar_n 42_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v child_n concern_v their_o parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o by_o which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v command_v honour_n and_o obedience_n towards_o high_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o parent_n towards_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n 37_o mat._n 10._o 37_o he_o that_o love_v say_v he_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o
against_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n shall_v die_v the_o like_a decree_n make_v darius_n afterward_o 23._o ib._n 6._o 23._o so_o likewise_o our_o magistrate_n ought_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n never_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o unto_o their_o power_n they_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n account_v the_o care_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o they_o why_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v at_o athens_n i_o demand_v not_o now_o how_o right_o or_o justly_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n anitus_n and_o melitus_n lie_v against_o he_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o that_o he_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v but_o for_o religion_n religion_n socrates_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v new_a god_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o youth_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v woorship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n condemn_v wherefore_o the_o athenian_n think_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 16_o levi._n 24._o 16_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o blasphemour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o i_o think_v by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ethnic_a emperor_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o assure_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o none_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n chrysost_n chrysost_n reproove_v the_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o ethnic_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o very_a knowledge_n as_o touch_v religion_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o christian_a as_o ungodlie_a and_o blasphemous_a constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o take_v away_o idol_n and_o either_o close_v up_o or_o else_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o they_o think_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_a fellow_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n the_o donatist_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o gréevouslie_o complain_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n time_n because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n require_v aid_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o why_o do_v you_o accuse_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o constantine_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o determine_v concern_v religion_n 32_o furthermore_o there_o be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o against_o parmenianus_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n how_o that_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o caecilianus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o first_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o by_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o reject_v he_o their_o appellation_n from_o he_o religion_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n by_o who_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v neither_o rest_v they_o so_o but_o they_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v they_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sentence_n quit_v caecilianus_n where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o impudent_o cry_v emperor_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n pertain_v it_o not_o unto_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n emperor_n call_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o grecian_n about_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v togther_o to_o chalcedonia_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o present_a as_o be_v constantine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a to_o sit_v idle_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o define_v right_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n theodoretus_n tell_v that_o constantine_n admonish_v the_o father_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n justinian_n also_o in_o the_o code_n write_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n augustine_n augustine_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o he_o punish_v adulterer_n withal_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n against_o god_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o body_n and_o look_v by_o what_o law_n murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n adultery_n whoredom_n a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n than_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v punish_v for_o that_o by_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n although_o the_o common_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o only_o against_o homicide_n because_o it_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a body_n but_o see_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v this_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o often_o hear_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o please_v which_o before_o displease_v religion_n god_n have_v prosper_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o history_n teach_v god_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v godly_a prince_n famous_a through_o most_o noble_a victory_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n 33_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o defend_v those_o city_n and_o public_a weal_n over_o which_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n see_v then_o idolatry_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o captivity_n plague_n famine_n &_o overthrow_v of_o public_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o true_a and_o sound_o religion_n last_o paul_n teach_v father_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n wherefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o subject_n be_v instruct_v as_o common_a child_n nevertheless_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v give_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o think_v they_o that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n only_o they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v to_o most_o ample_a dignity_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v for_o they_o even_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v at_o length_n judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o revenge_v their_o negligence_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a quietness_n idleness_n in_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15._o
that_o prince_n must_v fly_v from_o idleness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n use_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sport_n and_o to_o pleasure_n for_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v darius_n be_v make_v feeble_a through_o riotousness_n but_o far_o otherwise_o do_v david_n behave_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n but_o thought_n that_o the_o private_a evil_n and_o injury_n at_o home_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o office_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n since_o that_o a_o public_a weal_n be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a discommodity_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a noisome_a humour_n yea_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o war_n that_o peace_n among_o citizen_n and_o domestical_a discipline_n may_v be_v establish_v justinian_n justinian_n and_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o arm_n but_o also_o arm_v by_o law_n that_o each_o time_n aswell_o of_o war_n as_o of_o peace_n may_v be_v right_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n but_o also_o by_o right_a course_n expel_v the_o lewdness_n of_o malicious_a detractour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v aswell_o most_o religious_a for_o the_o law_n as_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o man_n opinion_n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v but_o a_o everlasting_a precept_n proceed_v from_o nature_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v as_o touch_v nature_n that_o do_v we_o much_o more_o true_o understand_v of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o law_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o understand_v by_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o cicero_n say_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o affair_n and_o government_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n mark_v of_o wise_a man_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o distribute_v in_o their_o part_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o certain_a art_n or_o else_o some_o similitude_n of_o a_o art_n ulpian_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la say_v that_o ius_n that_o be_v right_a be_v so_o call_v of_o justicia_fw-la that_o be_v justice_n this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o grammarian_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n ius_n be_v absolute_a &_o that_o that_o only_o be_v just_a which_o be_v do_v jure_fw-la that_o be_v by_o law_n or_o right_n so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o justicia_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o ius_n but_o not_o ius_n of_o justicia_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o thing_n be_v first_o which_o express_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o which_o execute_v and_o work_v that_o which_o be_v expound_v that_o do_v aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o injury_n then_o follow_v a_o certain_a habit_n &_o proneness_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v express_v this_o may_v hereby_o also_o be_v prove_v science_n in_o all_o act_v the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n that_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v first_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o science_n for_o number_n be_v first_o before_o arithmetic_n and_o song_n before_o music_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v before_o knowledge_n thereof_o wherefore_o right_o go_v before_o justice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o in_o be_v of_o right_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o defend_v ulpian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o break_v out_o into_o act._n but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o great_a weight_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o he_o minister_v justice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o just_o minister_v how_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v unless_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v well_o and_o this_o who_o so_o do_v vlpianus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o law_n be_v holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n legis_fw-la wherefore_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o speak_v law_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n that_o sentence_n which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o david_n do_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n 15_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15_o some_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o even_o much_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n since_o that_o also_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o for_o equity_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o place_n except_o where_o nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o neither_o reward_n of_o well_o do_v nor_o punishment_n for_o wicked_a act_n be_v express_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o betoken_v that_o he_o do_v execute_v judgement_n sincere_o and_o true_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v it_o so_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o people_n solomon_n in_o his_o proverbe_n 12._o pro._n 16._o 12._o by_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v the_o king_n seat_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrariwise_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o howbeit_o to_o execute_v justice_n be_v manifold_a and_o have_v many_o part_n judgement_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n for_o it_o behoove_v both_o patient_o to_o hear_v wise_o to_o know_v upright_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o courageous_o to_o do_v execution_n consider_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o judge_v right_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n they_o only_o have_v their_o sentence_n in_o paper_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o guilty_a be_v punish_v that_o discipline_n be_v establish_v that_o good_a law_n do_v flourish_v that_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o virtue_n be_v most_o profitable_a not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o war_n these_o thing_n ought_v a_o prince_n special_o to_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a live_a law_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n such_o be_v antonius_n caracalla_n who_o will_v never_o give_v judgement_n and_o unto_o adrian_n when_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o help_v a_o poor_a woman_n it_o be_v answer_v then_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o bear_v rule_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o prince_n 2_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 12_o in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o decree_v as_o touch_v religion_n deu._n 18._o ve_fw-la 10._o 11._o &_o 12_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n undoubted_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o abandon_v witch_n and_o soothsayer_n since_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o profane_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n two_o objection_n for_o what_o if_o a_o pastor_n become_v a_o wolf_n who_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o but_o the_o magistrate_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o happen_v govern_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o but_o king_n ozias_n they_o say_v when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n 7_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7_o and_o oza_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o cart_n be_v strike_v to_o death_n wherefore_o prince_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v
by_o arm_a force_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o with_o fury_n or_o blind_a motion_n but_o must_v be_v able_a special_o to_o over-rule_v his_o affection_n further_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o easy_o entreat_v in_o his_o own_o injury_n than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o liberal_a which_o give_v of_o a_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o he_o which_o depart_v with_o somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o so_o he_o be_v merciful_a which_o rather_o forgive_v his_o own_o injury_n than_o he_o which_o forgive_v other_o man_n first_o therefore_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o his_o calling_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o good_a mean_n or_o rather_o intrude_v himself_o by_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o citizen_n to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o naughty_o attain_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o god_n he_o ought_v by_o all_o just_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o defend_v himself_o as_o the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o mind_v either_o to_o destroy_v or_o pervert_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n cicero_n be_v commend_v because_o when_o strength_n of_o arm_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v defend_v himself_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n than_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n albeit_o in_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o write_v unto_o atticus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v die_v valiant_o he_o may_v not_o therein_o be_v allow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o also_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v right_o purpose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o citizen_n give_v place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o that_o he_o slay_v himself_o he_o can_v be_v praise_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o david_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v commend_v 14._o 2._o sa._n 15._o 14._o for_o he_o when_o absalon_n be_v in_o arm_n choose_v rather_o to_o give_v place_n than_o to_o set_v citizen_n together_o among_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o thou_o please_v i_o not_o i_o be_o ready_a let_v he_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n objection_n a_o objection_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o defend_v himself_o 34._o jerem._n 34._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o zedechias_n the_o king_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v besiege_v by_o nabucadnezar_a a_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o the_o city_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v will_v not_o yield_v himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v condemn_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o his_o call_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a since_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v rather_o have_v belong_v to_o joachim_n but_o this_o will_v not_o i_o say_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o joachim_n be_v already_o lead_v away_o captive_a it_o seem_v that_o of_o right_a the_o succession_n return_v to_o his_o uncle_n zedechias_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la howbeit_o these_o thing_n appear_v more_o probable_a unto_o i_o zedechias_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n and_o covenaunt_n he_o be_v a_o idolater_n he_o have_v deface_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n over_o this_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commandment_n by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o banishment_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fullness_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o king_n better_o than_o the_o people_n or_o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o roman_a pope_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v create_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v to_o maintain_v their_o election_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o lawful_a nor_o yet_o the_o end_n good_a see_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deface_v and_o oppress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v arm_n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o must_v avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o function_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n say_v that_o two_o office_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o one_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o both_o the_o function_n see_v either_o of_o both_o require_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a man_n yea_o and_o scarce_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o man_n find_v that_o can_v well_o execute_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o function_n how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o itself_o alone_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v second_o to_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o people_n last_o also_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n who_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v have_v leisure_n beside_o to_o fight_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o let_v no_o man_n go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o warfare_n there_o be_v no_o man_n crown_v but_o he_o which_o have_v lawful_o contend_v he_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o good_a soldier_n &_o therefore_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o affliction_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o office_n right_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o add_v no_o man_n go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n for_o both_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v soldier_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v both_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n and_o also_o husbandry_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v but_o how_o much_o rather_o must_v this_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o holy_a service_n the_o crier_n be_v wont_v to_o proclaim_v do_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o priest_n may_v understande_v that_o he_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v without_o singular_a diligence_n and_o attention_n 5._o ib._n ver_fw-la 5._o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v say_v paul_n but_o he_o that_o have_v strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v do_v even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o advaunce_v itself_o against_o god_n this_o be_v the_o armour_n that_o must_v be_v commit_v unto_o minister_n howbeit_o if_o a_o enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a besiege_v the_o city_n arm_n that_o minister_n may_v sometime_o take_v arm_n and_o have_v even_o now_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o wall_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o take_v arm_n and_o repel_v violence_n and_o do_v that_o which_o become_v a_o good_a citizen_n notwithstanding_o when_v other_o soldier_n shall_v come_v he_o must_v retire_v himself_o to_o his_o office_n but_o this_o will_v the_o bishop_n never_o grant_v for_o if_o any_o man_n perhaps_o shall_v kill_v a_o enemy_n he_o they_o account_v for_o irregular_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v forsooth_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o david_n 8._o 2._o par._n 22._o 8._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n behold_v say_v they_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n because_o of_o blood_n
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
further_a region_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v solomon_n etc._n 1._o king_n 10_o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o go_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a selfsame_o wisdom_n of_o true_a solomon_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n to_o travel_v out_o of_o aethiopia_n to_o worshipe_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o brethren_n to_o go_v into_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v sincere_o worship_v and_o christ_n institution_n right_o keep_v thou_o will_v perhaps_o take_v exception_n 27._o acts._n 8._o 27._o that_o neither_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n nor_o the_o eunuch_n go_v their_o way_n to_o be_v perpetual_o absent_a but_o only_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o time_n very_o i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v for_o religion_n sake_n do_v go_v away_o with_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v aâ—ay_o of_o return_v open_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 5._o chapter_n whosoever_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n his_o talk_n be_v of_o widow_n show_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v that_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o church_n perhaps_o be_v charge_v above_o measure_n with_o some_o who_o to_o spare_v their_o own_o purse_n will_v have_v their_o widow_n admit_v therefore_o paul_n warn_v that_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o power_n shall_v relieve_v his_o own_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o 16._o ib._n ver_fw-la 16._o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o faithful_a woman_n have_v widow_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o certain_o paul_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_a widow_n which_o can_v reléeve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o revenue_n and_o gain_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o friend_n which_o will_v help_v they_o so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n on_o this_o wise_a declare_v seem_v not_o to_o forbid_v fly_v away_o he_o that_o fly_v own_o in_o what_o sort_v each_o one_o must_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o widow_n or_o other_o poor_a kindred_n let_v he_o help_v they_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o if_o they_o will_v go_v away_o together_o with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o do_v make_v any_o commodity_n abroad_o no_o man_n forbid_v he_o to_o send_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gain_n unto_o they_o thus_o also_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o his_o parent_n unless_o either_o because_o of_o their_o sickness_n or_o their_o impotency_n of_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v depart_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o certify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o he_o ought_v straightway_o to_o return_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o persecution_n he_o must_v not_o mistrust_v the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o since_o that_o god_n have_v throw_v he_o down_o into_o that_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o servant_n destitute_a of_o help_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o commandment_n will_v tarry_v when_o thou_o may_v go_v thy_o way_n thou_o must_v not_o do_v that_o upon_o hope_n of_o god_n help_v since_o that_o god_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v which_o if_o thou_o use_v not_o thou_o can_v not_o complain_v but_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n marriage_n of_o they_o which_o be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n unless_o that_o he_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n consent_n that_o she_o may_v withdraw_v herself_o for_o a_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v subject_a the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o his_o good_a will_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wife_n part_n if_o the_o husband_n go_v away_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v peaceable_o and_o without_o danger_n dwell_v together_o but_o if_o that_o she_o for_o just_a cause_n can_v follow_v or_o she_o be_v more_o obstinate_o bend_v will_v not_o she_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o least_o the_o chastity_n of_o they_o both_o be_v hazard_v for_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a dwell_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v free_a power_n of_o their_o own_o body_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 4._o so_o as_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v tarry_v he_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v but_o if_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a chastity_n one_o of_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o another_o for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n with_o his_o wife_n do_v when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v she_o about_o with_o he_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o a_o vow_n be_v here_o unlawful_a because_o they_o ought_v one_o to_o depart_v from_o another_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o so_o often_o as_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v require_v for_o so_o god_n command_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o one_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o concern_v servant_n servant_n of_o servant_n there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n 13._o exod._n 21._o 6._o phil._n 13._o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v if_o they_o do_v remain_v god_n will_v vouchsafe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o false_a oath_n if_o they_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n commend_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v 10._o psal_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o do_v faithful_o succour_v they_o especial_o since_o he_o by_o his_o commandment_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o those_o danger_n as_o for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v plentifullie_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o prince_n prince_n of_o prince_n of_o who_o many_o be_v free_a have_v the_o high_a authorite_n so_o as_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o church_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n wherefore_o these_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o subject_n but_o be_v place_v in_o that_o power_n must_v serve_v god_n who_o minister_n also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o they_o be_v maruellouslie_o kindle_v 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o the_o people_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o imitate_v their_o prince_n and_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n wherefore_o they_o do_v easy_o
all_o mean_n to_o have_v i_o tarry_v here_o howbeit_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o this_o nevertheless_o must_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o my_o journey_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o to_o be_v there_o for_o a_o while_n in_o your_o company_n but_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v terrify_v i_o from_o any_o further_a journey_n doubtless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o defer_v i_o hope_v the_o next_o spring_n i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o any_o pleasure_n here_o only_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o wish_v you_o well_o to_o fare_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o remain_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o strasborough_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1553._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n i_o write_v letter_n unto_o you_o right_o worthy_a sir_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o selestade_n wherefore_o since_o there_o happen_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o mischance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o then_o know_v and_o write_v since_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v there_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a news_n report_v of_o out_o of_o england_n namely_o that_o there_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v assent_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o most_o tyrannical_a government_n england_n the_o popish_a kingdom_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o philip_n be_v and_o be_v account_v king_n of_o england_n the_o good_a man_n on_o all_o part_n fly_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o i_o can_v not_o express_v how_o great_a a_o disturbance_n there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v three_o excellent_a knight_n namely_o morisin_n cheek_n and_o cook_n no_o less_o famous_a in_o godliness_n than_o in_o learning_n who_o i_o think_v within_o few_o day_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o together_o with_o your_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o that_o state_n not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v doubtless_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o extreme_a danger_n we_o here_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v outward_a matter_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v deliver_v of_o fear_n touch_v our_o french_a church_n whereas_o many_o before_o suspect_v that_o something_o will_v be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v quiet_v and_o as_o i_o judge_v will_v easy_o be_v quench_v by_o dissemble_v our_o judgement_n than_o if_o man_n resist_v by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v also_o need_n of_o prayer_n final_o i_o will_v have_v you_o understande_v that_o this_o do_v great_o gréeve_v i_o together_o with_o other_o good_a man_n that_o against_o the_o truth_n &_o against_o your_o good_a name_n they_o spread_v very_o foul_a and_o false_a report_n as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n since_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o name_n i_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o nameless_a book_n bring_v hither_o to_o strasborough_n we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o especial_o zancus_n and_o i_o do_v defend_v your_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v but_o how_o master_n alasco_n be_v ill_o entreat_v through_o out_o denmark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o may_v understande_v by_o this_o man_n that_o deliver_v you_o my_o letter_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o us._n zancus_n salute_v you_o very_o much_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n martinengus_n and_o also_o galeatius_fw-la the_o marquis_n and_o n._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 9_o of_o may_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n sir_n i_o late_o receive_v letter_n from_o vienna_n that_o i_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o which_o before_o i_o do_v not_o because_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n and_o now_o i_o write_v partly_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v now_o long_o since_o i_o salute_v you_o which_o duty_n though_o i_o have_v slack_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v it_o whole_o to_o cease_v and_o beside_o this_o my_o good_a will_n there_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o few_o day_n past_a i_o read_v with_o great_a pleasure_n the_o work_n which_o you_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o wholesome_a eternal_a predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherefore_o since_o i_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o just_a and_o my_o part_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o your_o labour_n will_v come_v a_o just_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n unto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o also_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_a month_n past_a i_o send_v unto_o basill_n to_o peter_n perne_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o book_n nevertheless_o can_v not_o at_o this_o mart_n be_v finish_v which_o now_o i_o let_v you_o understand_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o even_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o writing_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o that_o yourself_o know_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o a_o unusual_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o hitherto_o not_o hear_v of_o have_v bread_n a_o incredible_a wonder_n for_o by_o this_o coronation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v overthrow_v than_o ever_o before_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v elector_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o manner_n of_o inauguration_n no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v tell_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o will_v expect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hither_o come_v two_o from_o vienna_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o earl_n young_a in_o deed_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o well_o exercise_v in_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o much_o favour_v religion_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n but_o now_o he_o dwell_v with_o maximilian_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n hen_n well_o incline_v to_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n and_o indevour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o we_o judge_v one_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o can_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a unto_o some_o he_o iournei_v to_o tubinge_v and_o hedilborough_n from_o thence_o to_o philip_n into_o saxony_n who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o for_o a_o certainty_n know_v to_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o write_v &_o testify_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n grant_v he_o such_o constancy_n as_o become_v his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n both_o of_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o king_n maximilian_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n shall_v be_v altogether_o reform_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o his_o church_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n our_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n true_o sir_n it_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o marvel_n unto_o i_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o when_o you_o send_v letter_n to_o our_o friend_n master_n bullinger_n by_o who_o you_o will_v make_v the_o excuse_n you_o write_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a unto_o i_o before_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o
celebrate_v their_o assembly_n as_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v save_v that_o three_o day_n a_o go_v they_o meet_v together_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v present_a and_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a mother_n the_o oration_n of_o beza_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o beza_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o entry_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o conference_n who_o speak_v in_o french_a the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n as_o they_o say_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n when_o he_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o word_n so_o offend_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o final_o to_o make_v a_o rumour_n so_o that_o beza_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n the_o prince_n fear_n lest_o hereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v off_o or_o rather_o of_o refuse_v the_o conference_n and_o this_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n affirm_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v a_o contrary_a preface_n whereby_o they_o may_v confute_v beza_n and_o then_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turnois_n after_o bezaes_n preface_n say_v unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n lest_o she_o shall_v believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o beza_n have_v say_v that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v shall_v both_o be_v confute_v and_o utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o his_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n say_v as_o touch_v beza_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o yesterday_o either_o we_o have_v be_v deaf_a to_o his_o blasphemy_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a mother_n peter_n martyr_n fâ—l_a conference_n with_o the_o queen_n mother_n this_o day_n namely_o the_o xj_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n who_o very_o courteous_o both_o see_v i_o &_o hear_v i_o i_o deliver_v she_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o also_o those_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o her_o son_n i_o be_v a_o long_a while_n with_o she_o such_o thing_n i_o speak_v then_o as_o seem_v most_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o great_a liberty_n she_o conceive_v very_o great_a hope_n of_o i_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a which_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o for_o she_o will_v have_v the_o church_n reform_v but_o yet_o by_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o now_o can_v be_v i_o excuse_v praise_v and_o confirm_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o beza_n have_v speak_v and_o when_o she_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o persuade_v herself_o that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n also_o the_o very_a same_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o talk_v with_o i_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o fine_a when_o i_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v what_o letter_n those_o be_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n i_o say_v he_o be_o the_o same_o man_n then_o i_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o he_o deal_v very_o courteous_o with_o i_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v very_o cold_a as_o they_o say_v in_o religion_n and_o go_v unto_o mass_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o i_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n deal_v there_o with_o i_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o can_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o i_o final_o i_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o queen_n as_o she_o say_v she_o will_v talk_v many_o time_n with_o i_o i_o will_v expect_v and_o will_v certify_v you_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v our_o adversary_n have_v set_v forth_o four_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n god_n keep_v you_o many_o year_n in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o for_o i_o &_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o love_o salute_v all_o my_o fellow_n minister_n also_o your_o son_n daughter_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o especial_o your_o wife_n i_o salute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o you_o and_o of_o my_o fellow_n minister_v all_o these_o colocutor_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v salutation_n unto_o all_o you_o also_o julius_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la stuccius_n who_o you_o have_v join_v with_o i_o desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o s._n germane_a the_o 12._o of_o september_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 52._o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v of_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o reverend_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o do_v write_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o this_o month_n now_o unto_o those_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v follow_v afterward_o a_o oration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v four_o day_n since_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o preface_n of_o beza_n and_o when_o our_o brethren_n and_o associate_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o namely_o to_o poissi_n where_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v long_o and_o very_a much_o debate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v fetch_v thither_o or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n determine_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v because_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v there_o howbeit_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o go_v thither_o call_v i_o forth_o and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n take_v order_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o he_o that_o be_v his_o secretary_n and_o he_o send_v his_o own_o mule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o easy_o and_o quiet_o wherefore_o i_o go_v thither_o apart_o from_o the_o brethren_n for_o they_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v near_o go_v forth_o before_o i_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o man_n who_o bear_v as_o they_o call_v they_o spear_n and_o halberde_n which_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v in_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v captain_n will_v not_o let_v i_o enter_v but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o prince_n servant_n that_o i_o be_v peter_n martyr_n he_o take_v i_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o wherefore_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o hall_n i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n sit_v within_o a_o very_a large_a place_n enclose_v behind_o who_o sit_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o abbot_n doctor_n sorboniste_n and_o moonke_n when_o i_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o king_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n be_v present_a i_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o hall_n that_o i_o may_v there_o sit_v and_o attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o since_o i_o be_v there_o alone_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n together_o with_o two_o bishop_n in_o their_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n apparel_n first_o
in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n afterward_o her_o bone_n be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o fridesuide_n who_o in_o time_n past_a they_o devout_o worship_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o most_o godly_a woman_n be_v shameful_o cast_v away_o be_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o faithful_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o it_o be_v before_o testify_v a_o good_a and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o their_o master_n who_o wife_n she_o have_v late_o be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v say_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n i_o will_v now_o hereafter_o show_v why_o he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v there_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a edward_z his_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o tutor_n &_o especial_o of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n and_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n decree_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n religion_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o university_n he_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o afterward_o out_o of_o these_o the_o pure_a ivice_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o incredible_a skill_n of_o many_o thing_n seem_v one_o of_o all_o other_o most_o meet_a for_o this_o charge_n he_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1547._o with_o licence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n where_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v five_o year_n he_o depart_v into_o england_n barnardinus_n ochinus_n accompany_v he_o who_o likewise_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stay_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o oxford_n in_o that_o university_n he_o first_o expound_v the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o therein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a and_o many_o principal_a matter_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_o &_o apt_o read_v it_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o may_v convince_v all_o abuse_n and_o papistical_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n in_o oxford_n do_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n indifferent_a patient_o abide_v martyr_n to_o teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o frequent_v his_o lecture_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o college_n restrain_v their_o scholar_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o make_v no_o further_o stir_v but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v their_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o that_o consequent_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_o at_o quiet_a for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n have_v first_o obscure_v and_o then_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o principal_a matter_n which_o gate_n of_o error_n be_v open_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v martyr_n who_o with_o marvellous_a endeavour_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v procure_v unto_o he_o not_o only_a hatred_n but_o also_o great_a danger_n they_o first_o of_o all_o rail_v on_o he_o with_o their_o usual_a accusation_n namely_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forefather_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n well_o institute_v that_o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o scarce_o forbear_v the_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o his_o foot_n after_o this_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o without_o his_o knowledge_n fasten_v upon_o every_o church_n paper_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v dispute_v open_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o occupy_v the_o auditory_a they_o dispose_v of_o their_o travel_n in_o place_n convenient_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o tumult_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v too_o and_o for_o audience_n sake_n there_o flock_n together_o not_o only_o the_o student_n of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o also_o some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n partly_o to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o both_o party_n if_o perchance_o any_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n prepare_v himself_o at_o home_n that_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o may_v make_v his_o lecture_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o procure_v himself_o any_o danger_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o arm_n than_o by_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o slack_v his_o duty_n nor_o neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o author_n of_o any_o tumult_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o bear_v record_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o adversary_n any_o cause_n of_o disorder_n but_o will_v read_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o expect_v the_o accustom_a read_n who_o he_o may_v not_o disappoint_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o auditory_a be_v accompany_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n there_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o smith_n who_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o deliver_v letter_n unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o master_n challenge_v he_o to_o disputation_n there_o do_v his_o friend_n again_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v home_n they_o declare_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o the_o auditory_a &_o with_o modest_a speech_n pacify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o adversary_n which_o challenge_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o disputation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o read_v &_o so_o they_o condescend_v he_o read_v his_o lecture_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o before_o wonder_v at_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n now_o do_v they_o also_o honour_v in_o he_o his_o incredible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fume_v of_o the_o adversary_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o lecture_n as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n of_o countenance_n and_o colour_n no_o hack_n of_o his_o word_n no_o trip_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o final_o not_o tremble_v of_o member_n or_o paleness_n show_v any_o tooken_v of_o fear_n when_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v the_o adversary_n urge_v he_o more_o stout_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n provoke_v he_o to_o dispute_v neither_o accept_v they_o his_o most_o modest_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v dispute_v yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a since_o they_o so_o cunning_o have_v
pastor_n and_o master_n as_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o wish_n they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v languish_v with_o sorrow_n but_o martyr_n although_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o country_n man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o our_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o call_n for_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o let_v martyr_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n without_o very_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n have_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n at_o geneva_n many_o both_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o may_v very_o well_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o maximilian_n celsus_n he_o himself_o also_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o moreover_o also_o when_o a_o few_o year_n afterward_o his_o old_a friend_n call_v he_o again_o into_o england_n offer_v he_o large_a condition_n add_v therewithal_o that_o the_o queen_n so_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o send_v for_o he_o by_o a_o messenger_n into_o england_n he_o again_o as_o before_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o commonweal_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n of_o his_o reverence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o retain_v of_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n most_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n since_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v elsewhere_o with_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o with_o a_o more_o profitable_a stipend_n with_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o other_o church_n and_o how_o little_a he_o fear_v any_o danger_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o his_o go_v into_o france_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o last_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o our_o magistrate_n whereof_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o i_o beseech_v you_o continue_v still_o your_o good_a will_n of_o hear_v i_o and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o very_o long_o abuse_v your_o patience_n when_o at_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o julie_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n to_o assemble_v at_o poyssi_n and_o that_o a_o parliament_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n be_v also_o call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o man_n in_o france_n be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o there_o may_v be_v appoint_v some_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o may_v redound_v great_a commodity_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v appoint_v certain_a man_n by_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o state_n may_v promote_v the_o free_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v also_o choose_v many_o doctor_n which_o may_v dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o because_o the_o singular_a and_o excellent_a learning_n of_o martyr_n and_o his_o incomparable_a power_n of_o dispute_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o stranger_n by_o name_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o wherefore_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o protection_n unto_o zuricke_n be_v send_v a_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v cl._n bradella_n and_o together_o with_o he_o come_v also_o the_o notable_a learned_a man_n theodorus_n beza_n who_o in_o all_o these_o action_n have_v the_o great_a charge_n these_o man_n inquire_v how_o the_o senate_n will_v be_v incline_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o martyr_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o conference_n appoint_v and_o that_o he_o by_o special_a name_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o for_o his_o part_n that_o will_v be_v negligent_a in_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n the_o one_o return_v unto_o geneva_n and_o the_o other_o take_v the_o right_a way_n into_o france_n not_o many_o week_n after_o beza_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o conference_n go_v thither_o by_o post_n and_o bradella_n return_v to_o zuricke_n bring_v with_o he_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n wherein_o they_o require_v of_o the_o senate_n that_o martyr_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o therewithal_o they_o send_v letter_n patent_n of_o safe_a conduit_n that_o our_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n therein_o wherefore_o since_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_v the_o senate_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n and_o will_v martyr_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o journey_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o chance_n return_v to_o the_o court_n mattheus_fw-la cognetius_n a_o very_a excellent_a man_n the_o king_n ambassador_n with_o the_o heluetian_o who_o receive_v martyr_n into_o his_o train_n and_o conduct_v he_o safe_a to_o paris_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n be_v most_o courteous_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n &_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n the_o condie_n &_o the_o admiral_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n who_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o have_v talk_v as_o concern_v his_o come_n afterward_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o advance_v the_o pure_a religion_n for_o he_o show_v she_o that_o by_o a_o godly_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o also_o to_o all_o europe_n because_o all_o man_n have_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o great_a peril_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o appear_v but_o yet_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o aid_v aza_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n which_o correct_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n that_o constantius_n when_o he_o have_v colleague_n yea_o rather_o superior_n with_o he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n yet_o dare_v embrace_v christ_n that_o constantine_n even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n when_o he_o have_v get_v licinius_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o his_o colleague_n yet_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v holpen_v those_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a unto_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o king_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v apply_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o and_o that_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o religion_n and_o holy_a service_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o original_n and_o that_o superstition_n bring_v in_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o sometime_o have_v so_o do_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o make_v prince_n glorious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o first_o table_n than_o of_o the_o second_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o prince_n since_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o decree_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o furtherer_n of_o good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o queen_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o also_o she_o send_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v counsel_n how_o a_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peace_n make_v without_o offence_n of_o the_o adversary_n
the_o doctrine_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a 3_o 4a_o b_o augustine_n reason_n touch_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o it_o 3_o 3._o 2_o b_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v 3_o 3a_o how_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o obscure_a 3_o 4a_o their_o reason_n which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o dispute_v of_o 3_o 2_o a_o it_o be_v certain_a 3_o 3_o a_o and_o can_v be_v deceive_v 34_o b_o 35_o ab_fw-la 4_o 117_o b_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 5_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v it_o 3_o â—_o b_o never_o any_o man_n open_o deny_v it_o 3_o 3_o b_o 5_o a_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o belong_v not_o 3_o 5_o ab_fw-la 8_o b_o some_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o two_o 233_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n be_v confirm_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o 34_o b_o 35_o ab_fw-la cavil_n about_o it_o and_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o 1_n 208_o b_o 209_o a_o whether_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n touch_v david_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_n 208b_v 209_o a_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n as_o say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 60_o a_o how_o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o providence_n do_v agree_v &_o differ_v 3_o 8_o b_o how_o his_o foreknoweledge_n and_o predestination_n do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 3_o 8b_v his_o love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o ¶_o look_v providence_n predicament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o ten_o predicament_n have_v a_o likely_a respect_n 2_o 427_o b_o 553_o a_o 4_o 83_o b_o priest_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n do_v differ_v 1_o 18_o a_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o high_a priest_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n 4_o 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v endeavour_n to_o have_v child_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o priest_n by_o company_n &_o turn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 195_o b_o forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n 3_o â—97_n b_o beauty_n require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 1_n 149_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 4_o 169_o a_o whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v priest_n do_v well_o in_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o 4_o 232b_n 233_o a_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n and_o king_n 4_o 12ab_v minister_n no_o where_n call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o baal_n priest_n &_o how_o guileful_o jehu_n deal_v with_o they_o 2_o 539_o b_o 540_o ab_fw-la they_o bore_v themselves_o with_o small_a pike_n 1_n 21_o b_o massing_n priest_n describe_v and_o how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 20_o a_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecrate_v 4_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o in_o their_o anticular_a confession_n they_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 236_o b_o they_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v 1_o 18a_n privilege_a from_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n 4_o 34_o ab_fw-la how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o imitate_v 3_o â—97_n b_o of_o wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o contrary_a 3_o 239_o b_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 2_o 245_o a_o both_o that_o of_o levi_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n represent_v christ_n 4_o 236_o a_o melchisedechs_n order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 223b_n contention_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n 4_o 247_o b_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o aaron_n and_o christ_n distinguish_v 4_o 83_o a_o christ_n have_v two_o ministery_n 3_o 307b_n preparation_n of_o preparation_n to_o salvation_n 3_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n power_n 3_o 111_o b_o 112_o a_o prerogative_n what_o prerogative_n the_o law_n of_o ethnike_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v such_o as_o have_v many_o child_n 2_o 431a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o common_a example_n 2_o 429_o a_o ¶_o look_v privilege_n presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v 1_n 25_o ab_fw-la it_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o example_n 1_o 31_o a_o diverse_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o 1_n 25_o b_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v thereat_o 1_n 21_o b_o ¶_o look_v god_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 200_o b_o 156._o 157_o 144._o 145_o 146._o presence_n total_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v 4_o 188_o b_o present_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a definite_o in_o a_o place_n 1_o 87_o a_o prescription_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n 1_n 96_o b_o 97a_o how_o ignorance_n may_v be_v &_o may_v not_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o it_o 1_o 97_o a_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o vsucapio_n &_o when_o the_o same_o difference_n first_o begin_v 1_n 96_o b_o a_o decree_n of_o law_n that_o fraud_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o it_o 1_o 97_o a_o why_o it_o be_v introduce_v or_o bring_v in_o 1_n 96_o b_o custom_n have_v some_o affinity_n therewith_o 1_n 97a_o use_v of_o jeptha_n against_o the_o ammonite_n 1_n 96_o b_o the_o time_n thereof_o in_o thing_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a how_o long_o it_o be_v 1_n 97_o a_o of_o the_o right_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 96_o ab_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v custom_n and_o it_o be_v break_v 1_n 98_o b_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v 1_n 96_o b_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n touch_v it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o why_o 1_n 97_o a_o no_o prescription_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a 1_n 97_o ab_fw-la 3_o 244_o a_o presumption_n presumption_n work_v a_o overthrow_n 3_o 285_o a_o pride_n pride_n a_o cause_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 529_o b_o a_o cause_n of_o paint_v the_o face_n two_o 508_o b_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_v 1_o 156_o a_o of_o the_o ungodly_a note_v 3_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o of_o philosopher_n note_v through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n 1_o two_o a_o the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o pride_n 1_o 83_o b_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o woman_n 2_o 513_o b_o 514_o a_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n prince_n prince_n must_v fly_v from_o idleness_n 4_o 245_o b_o god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n 4_o 248a_o b_o clemency_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o 4_o 248_o ab_fw-la whether_o matter_n or_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o 4_o 244_o b_o 246_o b_o 247a_fw-fr b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 285_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o limit_v 4_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o depose_v from_o their_o dominion_n by_o their_o subject_n 4_o 325a_o they_o may_v send_v privy_a search_n and_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n 4_o 299_o b_o whether_o they_o and_o great_a man_n be_v to_o have_v church_n good_n give_v they_o 4_o 31_o b_o 32_o ab_fw-la 33_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o their_o people_n mind_n 4_o 36_o a_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o they_o 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o ab_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o jew_n have_v 3_o 161_o b_o whether_o they_o have_v more_o province_n than_o they_o can_v oversee_v may_v be_v suffer_v 4_o 38_o b_o 39_o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o they_o touch_v government_n 2_o 616_o a_o their_o charge_n touch_v god_n service_n what_o it_o be_v two_o 324_o a_o 325_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v clergiemen_n 4_o 235b_n in_o what_o case_n they_o have_v not_o power_n over_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n two_o 538_o b_o why_o they_o wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o rose_n upon_o their_o crown_n â—_o 349b_n they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o why_o 2_o 554_o a_o the_o original_n of_o their_o anoint_v 4_o 236_o b_o call_v pastor_n and_o why_o 4_o 227_o a_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 231b_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o
whether_o they_o be_v miserable_a before_o god_n 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v good_a work_n by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o they_o do_v work_v together_o with_o god._n 3_o 51_o ab_fw-la they_o do_v sometime_o most_o grievous_o offend_v 3_o 34_o a_o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 73_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 1_n 2b_v wherein_o the_o similitude_n that_o they_o have_v with_o god_n do_v stand_v two_o 612_o b_o 613a_o man_n distinguish_v into_o regenerate_v and_o not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n 2_o 362_o b_o why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v beget_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4_o 114_o a_o not_o regenerate_v man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v draw_v perpetual_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o sin_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o their_o freedom_n two_o 270_o a_o 254a_o of_o a_o natural_a fault_n procure_v by_o adam_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o 1_n 3_o b_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n 3_o 130_o a_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n 3_o 101_o a_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n 2_o 267_o a_o 3_o 299_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 3_o 142_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 3_o 140_o b_o regeneration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 94_o ab_fw-la 96_o ab_fw-la 46_o a_o even_o in_o infant_n 3_o 10b_n we_o bring_v nothing_o thereunto_o prove_v 3_o 28_o b_o 2_o 258_o a_o of_o work_n before_o and_o after_o it_o 3_o 16_o b_o 118_o a_o two_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o 2_o 233_o b_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o it_o we_o be_v not_o free_a 2_o 255_o ab_fw-la the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v 3_o 80_o ab_fw-la circumcision_n and_o baptism_n sacrament_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o a_o child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o 2_o 214_o b_o it_o argue_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o us._n two_o 218_o a_o it_o need_v not_o if_o our_o first_o generation_n be_v faultless_a read_v the_o similitude_n 2_o 214_o b_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v two_o 627_o b_o 268a_o notable_a point_n to_o be_v mark_v about_o it_o two_o 226_o ab_fw-la it_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n 2_o 225_o b_o 226_o a_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o thereby_o 2_o 233_o b_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v original_a &_o that_o it_o be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n two_o 564_o a_o of_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v therein_o 4_o 27_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v do_v 4_o 136_o b_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o attain_v 4_o 36_o a_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 4_o 113_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 4_o 112_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n 4_o 136b_n signify_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n 3_o 358_o b_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3_o 331_o b_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a generation_n two_o 214_o b_o the_o two_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v to_o the_o same_o 2_o 233_o a_o there_o be_v a_o change_n therein_o though_o pighin_n deny_v it_o 2_o 222_o a_o the_o pelagian_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n of_o foolishness_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regeneration_n sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o only_o race_v 2_o 274b_n rejoice_v whether_o we_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v both_o at_o once_o 3_o 212_o b_o religion_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v or_o dissemble_v 3_o 265_o a_o plato_n allow_v no_o innovation_n in_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 1_n 99_o b_o what_o affection_n and_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o same_o read_v that_o place_n 4_o 88_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o rule_n controversy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v 4_o 49._o 50._o 51._o 52_o 53_o slander_v with_o tumult_n &_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la why_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o philosophy_n 2_o 42â—_n a_o whether_o matter_n thereof_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4_o 243_o b_o 244a_o whether_o in_o reform_v thereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v 4_o 242a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o determine_v thereof_o 4_o 246_o b_o 247_o ab_fw-la p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v contention_n about_o it_o 2_o 391_o a_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v a_o testimony_n thereunto_o two_o 329ab_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n word_n touch_v constancy_n in_o religion_n 2_o 316_o a_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o it_o 3_o 184_o a_o whether_o it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n 3_o 172_o b_o 173_o a_o what_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o b_o what_o be_v old_a and_o what_o be_v new_a as_o also_o why_o newness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1_n 99_o a_o pliny_n a_o perpetual_a enemy_n thereof_o 1_n 85_o b_o 86_o a_o what_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o stranger_n concern_v it_o 2_o 324._o 325._o 326._o to_o lie_v in_o a_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 2_o 544_o a_o remembrance_n remembrance_n do_v not_o proper_o accord_v with_o god_n and_o why_o 1_n 109_o a_o remission_n whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v 4_o 108a_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n 4_o 134b_n 135_o a_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n 4_o 108_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v certain_a 3_o 226_o b_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o condition_n 3_o 87_o a_o what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v it_o 4_o 108_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v it_o 2_o 634_o b_o unto_o what_o trifle_n some_o vain_a man_n ascribe_v it_o 3_o 102_o b_o no_o where_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n 2_o 634_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o us._n two_o 635_o b_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v deserve_v 3_o 114_o a_o after_o it_o follow_v life_n 2_o 636_o b_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3_o 586_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v get_v by_o charity_n 3_o 148_o a_o by_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v obtain_v 3_o 150_o a_o it_o go_v before_o repentance_n 3_o 203_o b_o 204_o a_o free_o without_o exaction_n of_o punishment_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 104_o a_o 107_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v have_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 4_o 194_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v unpart_v the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o remiss_a of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_n 4_o 216_o b_o 217_o a_o repent_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o 4_o 234_o a_o 1_n 207_o a_o 208_o a_o 209_o ab_fw-la repentance_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211._o 312_o a_o 208_o b_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n fréewill_n 3_o 28_o a_o 43_o b_o 15_o b_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 109_o ab_fw-la token_n thereof_o 3_o 235_o b_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 203_o b_o two_o cause_n of_o the_o tear_n thereof_o 3_o 246b_n two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 213_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v place_v 3_o 204_o b_o private_a public_a and_o solemn_a 3_o 207_o b_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 3_o 226_o a_o 227_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o revenge_a justice_n 3_o 208_o b_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o 3_o 203_o b_o 204_o a_o how_o it_o be_v not_o deem_v to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v 4_o 252_o ab_fw-la tear_n be_v not_o always_o the_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 245b_n how_o that_o of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o 4_o 250_o b_o it_o do_v not_o always_o change_v god_n judgement_n no_o not_o
circumcision_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v 150_o a_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o how_o 150_o a_o collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 102_o b_o 103_o a_o the_o first_o and_o last_o observe_v of_o none_o 167_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o 160_o b_o four_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o which_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o six_o in_o the_o second_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o why_o some_o be_v affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a 169_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o 164_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o 165_o a_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o 164_o a_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n handle_v in_o they_o 164_o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o two_o contrary_a meet_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o 166_o a_o b_o 71_o a_o b_o 72_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o two_o 231_o b_o commonweal_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v good_a therein_o 163_o a_o plato_n imagine_v 52_o a_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n 105_o b_o 97_o a_o what_o opinion_n cyril_n hold_v thereof_o 106_o b_o the_o instrument_n or_o knot_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o a_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o 106_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o 98_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v it_o not_o 97_o b_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 97_o b_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n concubine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v their_o wife_n 152_o a_o concupiscence_n of_o two_o kind_n recite_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 165_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v 157_o a_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 170_o a_o how_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o 70_o a_o auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 170_o a_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 184_o a_o b_o 220_o a_o b_o 124_o a_o b_o disagréement_n touch_v the_o same_o 97_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n 126._o how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o christ_n 124_o b_o 125._o 126_o a_o 127_o a_o a_o certain_a kind_a common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a 105_o b_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o not_o 126_o a_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 139_o a_o b_o 140_o a_o b_o of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n 3_o a_o b._n conjunction_n two_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 97_o a_o conscience_n clear_v a_o great_a comfort_n 112_o b_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o 122_o a_o b._n consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n 242_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 138_o b_o 239_o a_o when_o and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v 212_o a_o consequent_a deny_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n for_o true_a religion_n exhort_v read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o pag._n 139_o renew_v in_o the_o godly_a 145_o b_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n 153_o b_o contempt_n of_o christ_n 3_o b_o contrary_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n at_o once_o 204_o a_o b_o 205_o a_o b._n contrition_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 157_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 187_o a_o conversion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o 119_o b_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o 108_o b_o thereunto_o we_o bring_v nothing_o activelie_a 117_o b_o 118_o a_o whereto_o it_o and_o our_o disposition_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v attribute_v 110_o a_o b_o 111_o a_o b_o 112_o a_o b_o of_o paul_n 115_o a_o whether_o he_o therein_o be_v draw_v by_o free_a will_n 118_o a_o b._n correction_n brotherlie_a extend_v to_o every_o estate_n 170_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o scope_n thereof_o 160_o a_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o ward_v therein_o 28_o b_o 29_o a_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o one_o 150_o a_o what_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o same_o 150_o b_o what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n 28_o a_o b._n counsel_n general_a and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 210_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o that_o they_o can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n say_v 152_o b_o not_o to_o rely_v or_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o they_o 249_o a_o b._n counsel_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o every_o enterprise_n 38_o a_o court_n &_o of_o leave_v it_o or_o live_v in_o it_o 158_o b_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_a proposition_n concern_v the_o same_o 144_o a_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a 190_o b_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o some_o unclean_a 147_o b_o wherein_o their_o holiness_n stand_v 163_o a_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o 8_o a_o how_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a 9_o a_o b_o how_o diverslie_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o a_o crucifix_n and_o of_o worship_v the_o same_o 121_o a_o b_o the_o image_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v 123_o a_o b._n curiosity_n define_v and_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 152_o a_o why_o it_o do_v much_o hinder_a faith_n 163_o a_o curse_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o be_v oath_n 164_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n 146_o a_o b._n d._n dagon_n and_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v the_o philistine_n god_n 86_o b_o dance_v and_o what_o be_v thereof_o determine_v 161_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n 50_o a_o 42_o b_o dead_a and_o touch_v their_o burial_n in_o choose_a place_n and_o special_o in_o temple_n 152_o a_o death_n more_o fear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n 149_o a_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v before_o adam_n 145_o a_o of_o sorrow_v and_o reioise_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 155_o b_o the_o cruelty_n thereof_o complain_v of_o 82_o a_o how_o the_o godly_a desire_n that_o which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a 73_o a_o b._n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o bodily_a the_o other_o spiritual_a 74_o b_o within_o what_o bound_v the_o fear_n thereof_o must_v be_v restrain_v 67_o b_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 66_o a_o how_o it_o do_v always_o bring_v fear_n 67_o a_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n thereof_o 66_o a_o not_o good_a by_o itself_o 67_o a_o whether_o the_o fear_n thereof_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n 65_o b_o a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n 1_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o strive_v with_o it_o 5_o a_o dearth_n and_o provision_n against_o it_o when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v make_v 157_o a_o disagreement_n and_o bear_v of_o hatred_n differ_v 176_o a_o b._n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 88_o b_o where_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o 89_o a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v reject_v 88_o b_o disputation_n must_v not_o be_v count_v unprofitable_a nor_o refuse_v and_o why_o 176_o a_o devil_n let_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n 103_o b_o divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n 49_o b._n divinity_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o the_o same_o 43_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o ancientness_n thereof_o 45_o b_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 46_o a_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 45_o a_o 249_o a_o b_o school_n for_o it_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o to_o judge_v matter_n thereof_o 210b_o how_o that_o when_o it_o be_v commend_v under_o one_o labour_n be_v reap_v two_o fruit_n 44_o b_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n 56_o b_o a_o kind_a thereof_o condemn_v &_o why_o 54_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 56_o b_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o distinction_n
command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 8._o tim._n 5_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v command_v 5._o ephe._n 6_o 5._o that_o servant_n shall_v of_o necessity_n obey_v their_o master_n 14_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o show_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o disallow_n of_o this_o conversation_n first_o our_o saviour_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v in_o matthew_n 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o five_o and_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o if_o thy_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v or_o hinder_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n have_v show_v he_o speak_v not_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o mean_v they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v our_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o most_o nigh_o of_o kindred_n they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o company_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v we_o profit_n and_o commodity_n when_o either_o they_o sever_v we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o put_v let_n and_o hindrance_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o chrysostome_n entreat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o argument_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o the_o 56._o homily_n upon_o john_n say_v if_o we_o cut_v off_o a_o corrupt_a member_n from_o the_o body_n lest_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o which_o undoubted_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o despise_v that_o member_n for_o who_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_o join_v unto_o we_o not_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o provide_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o hazard_v by_o they_o when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n able_a to_o profit_v they_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n there_o arise_v no_o profit_n by_o desire_v and_o maintain_v of_o familiarity_n and_o concord_n to_o this_o also_o tend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 17._o verse_n 17._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o brethren_n justly_o admonish_v they_o yea_o and_o which_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n 5._o verse_n 5._o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o teach_v who_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v lest_o a_o little_a leven_n may_v pollute_v the_o whole_a dough_n of_o the_o saint_n 33._o verse_n 33._o 15_o moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 15._o chapter_n out_o of_o a_o verse_n of_o menander_n the_o poet_n that_o good_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v by_o naughty_a communication_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sore_o impair_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v over_o ready_a to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o argument_n and_o profane_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n or_o rather_o heretic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o enchantment_n do_v corrupt_v the_o tender_a faith_n of_o the_o weak_a wherefore_o the_o corinthian_n be_v profitable_o &_o seasonablie_o warn_v &_o with_o they_o all_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v warn_v to_o refrain_v the_o conversation_n of_o infidel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o physician_n also_o do_v counsel_n that_o when_o a_o contagious_a disease_n infect_v either_o a_o family_n or_o a_o near_a neighbourhood_n they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o health_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sick_a for_o in_o the_o body_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a like_o affection_n whereby_o a_o contagion_n issue_v easy_o from_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a unto_o other_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a the_o poison_n whereof_o although_o it_o be_v not_o present_o feel_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o wary_a of_o themselves_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o infect_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o take_v such_o heed_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o prevent_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o draw_v they_o not_o unto_o us._n 16_o moreover_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o frame_v corruption_n our_o nature_n be_v on_o every_o side_n subject_n to_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a or_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a on_o every_o side_n to_o corruption_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o experience_n do_v daily_o teach_v we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v easy_o drink_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o very_o diligent_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o those_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o labour_n cleave_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a so_o be_v once_o conceive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v from_o we_o but_o with_o very_o great_a pain_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 56._o homily_n upon_o john_n the_o which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o seem_v wise_o to_o say_v if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o the_o better_a and_o not_o hurt_v ourselves_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o infidel_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o further_o they_o because_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n and_o that_o we_o may_v gréevouslie_o hurt_v ourselves_o they_o be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o further_o to_o confirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o strong_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 5._o chapter_n write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v certeinlie_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v evil_a by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v mean_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o all_o if_o i_o somewhat_o bend_v the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a say_v depart_v you_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a for_o if_o when_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o unskilful_a you_o be_v among_o they_o you_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v as_o see_v very_o many_o thing_n against_o godliness_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v but_o those_o thing_n see_v you_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o refel_v nor_o reproove_v you_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cite_v as_o witness_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o a_o sting_n will_v remain_v in_o your_o mind_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v in_o conscience_n long_o than_o you_o think_v for_o let_v we_o give_v care_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o right_o and_o faithful_o admonish_v we_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o and_o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o proud_a man_n 1._o eccle._n 13_o 1._o will_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o take_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v nor_o join_v not_o thyself_o with_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o thou_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n these_o thing_n do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n apperteine_a to_o the_o matter_n present_a man_n man_n sin_n be_v as_o pitch_v unto_o other_o man_n first_o in_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o man_n be_v liken_v unto_o pitch_n the_o which_o stick_v wonderful_a fast_o to_o the_o finger_n and_o garment_n of_o they_o which_o touch_v it_o secondlie_o we_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a strength_n 17_o let_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n scripture_n example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o israelite_n be_v seventie_o year_n captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a nation_n as_o when_o leave_n be_v afterward_o give_v they_o first_o by_o cyrus_n then_o by_o darius_n most_o mighty_a king_n to_o return_v home_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o house_n land_n and_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n they_o remain_v still_o among_o the_o chaldaean_n mede_n
and_o persian_n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n godliness_n and_o study_v of_o religion_n cool_v among_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o zacharie_n but_o they_o be_v little_a the_o better_a thereby_o and_o how_o much_o the_o hebrews_n be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o long_a conversation_n 1._o exod._n 32_o 1._o which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o thing_n which_o by_o &_o by_o they_o commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o because_o in_o egypt_n they_o have_v see_v a_o ox_n superstitious_o worship_v they_o provoke_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o great_a reioise_v they_o begin_v to_o cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n 1._o num._n 25_o 1._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n moreover_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o accompany_v with_o that_o nation_n more_o familiar_o than_o become_v they_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o shameless_a harlot_n of_o moab_n abhominablie_o commit_v fornication_n but_o also_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o most_o foul_a idol_n baal-peor_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o most_o unpure_a service_n thereof_o 70._o matt._n 26_o 70._o peter_n a_o chief_a apostle_n when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o wicked_a hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o maiden_n and_o ungodlie_a servant_n do_v forswear_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o fault_n afterward_o be_v depart_v from_o thence_o he_o most_o bitter_o lament_v 5._o esaie_n 6_o 5._o when_o esaie_n behold_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n like_o a_o judge_n and_o angel_n stand_v about_o he_o which_o most_o pure_o celebrate_v praise_n unto_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o fault_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v amid_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o no_o doubt_n that_o man_n of_o god_n feel_v that_o he_o have_v get_v no_o small_a infection_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o with_o a_o unclean_a people_n macedonia_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o by_o war_n and_o notable_a victory_n have_v subdue_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n become_v so_o delicate_a and_o effeminate_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v to_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o quality_n as_o he_o himself_o take_v of_o their_o garment_n deintinesse_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o incur_v great_a hatred_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o infidel_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v manifest_a and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_v do_v breed_v a_o let_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o our_o man_n live_v so_o familiar_o with_o they_o they_o think_v not_o that_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v so_o very_a evil_n or_o much_o to_o be_v detest_v and_o peradventure_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o persevere_v in_o these_o point_n they_o distrust_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o our_o man_n will_v dissemble_v it_o beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o our_o man_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o mingle_a conversation_n think_v that_o they_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o see_v other_o do_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o example_n of_o some_o evil_a have_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v but_o a_o jest_n among_o the_o infidel_n and_o papist_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o chance_v which_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v faithful_a 21_o 1._o co._n 10_o 21_o do_v through_o this_o conversation_n communicate_v with_o ungodliness_n and_o with_o pollute_a custom_n for_o by_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o the_o infidel_n there_o be_v a_o step_n make_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o follow_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o proclaim_v without_o a_o cause_n 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o will_v not_o say_v also_o it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o among_o our_o man_n be_v weak_a &_o without_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o infidel_n sometime_o speech_n of_o religion_n may_v happen_v wherein_o they_o slip_v not_o yet_o when_o they_o can_v overthrow_v the_o sophistical_a and_o crafty_a subtle_a argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n there_o arise_v many_o time_n brawl_n and_o strife_n and_o from_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o hatred_n curse_v and_o reproach_n which_o have_v no_o edification_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o step_v forward_o unto_o the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 2._o cor_n 6._o 14._o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o participation_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n these_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n see_v they_o be_v extend_v large_o and_o general_o and_o apperteine_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o conversation_n which_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n we_o have_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a 18_o i_o know_v very_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v now_o remoove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 38_o num._n 15_o 38_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n abide_v whereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n admonish_v wherefore_o i_o demand_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o sow_v border_n to_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o wear_v this_o sure_o be_v the_o meaning_n garment_n what_o mean_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o hebrews_n garment_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o sign_n shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o necessity_n constrain_v god_n more_o than_o once_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o egypt_n 16_o deut._n 17_o 16_o nor_o yet_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o strange_a nation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 32_o exod._n 23_o 32_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 36._o jud._n 1_o 36._o yea_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n testify_v that_o the_o israelit_n gréevouslie_o sin_v because_o they_o bring_v those_o idolatrous_a nation_n under_o tribute_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o and_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o country_n with_o they_o and_o sure_o to_o what_o evil_a it_o turn_v they_o the_o history_n itself_o do_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o chanaanit_n unto_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o they_o themselves_o rather_o forsake_v their_o god_n become_v idolater_n together_o with_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o the_o conversation_n between_o the_o hebrews_n and_o samaritan_o be_v so_o hateful_a even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o silly_a samaritan_n woman_n 9_o john_n 4_o 9_o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v say_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v no_o familiarity_n with_o the_o samaritan_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o very_o convenient_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o from_o themselves_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a talk_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v do_v of_o necessity_n if_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n for_o if_o in_o live_v familiar_o among_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o shall_v confer_v of_o christ_n